Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	worship_v	worshipper_n	year_n	112	3	4.8234	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A48431	The works of the Reverend and learned John Lightfoot D. D., late Master of Katherine Hall in Cambridge such as were, and such as never before were printed : in two volumes : with the authors life and large and useful tables to each volume : also three maps : one of the temple drawn by the author himself, the others of Jervsalem and the Holy Land drawn according to the author's chorography, with a description collected out of his writings.; Works. 1684	Lightfoot, John, 1602-1675.; G. B. (George Bright), d. 1696.; Strype, John, 1643-1737.	1684 (1684)	Wing L2051; ESTC R16617	4,059,437	2,607

19_o &_o 48._o 22._o sychar_n near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6._o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v etc._n sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v thus_o that_o be_v in_o a_o weary_a posture_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o tire_a man_n use_v to_o sit_v down_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o elegancy_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o may_v well_o be_v omit_v and_o according_o the_o syriack_n have_v omit_v it_o and_o not_o own_v it_o at_o all_o but_o see_v it_o emphatical_a in_o other_o place_n also_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o samuel_n be_v come_v this_o day_n to_o the_o city_n for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o when_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v so_o find_v he_o that_o be_v new_o come_v to_o town_n and_o go_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 2._o 7._o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o barzilla_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o they_o come_v to_o i_o that_o be_v they_o come_v kind_o to_o i_o act._n 7._o 8._o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n that_o be_v he_o beget_v he_o in_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n thus_o on_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n 7._o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v 8._o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n 11._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o cord_n nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d camerarius_fw-la out_o of_o plautus_n latin_v this_o situlam_fw-la beza_n out_o of_o austin_n hauritorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n esa._n 40._o 15._o numb_a 24._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v kimchi_n in_o michol_n a_o vessel_n where_o withal_o they_o draw_v water_n the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o former_a place_n cite_v render_v it_o cadus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o translate_v the_o metaphorical_a sense_n it_o seem_v they_o bring_v their_o bucket_n with_o they_o to_o draw_v with_o as_o well_o as_o their_o vessel_n to_o carry_v water_n in_o unless_o they_o make_v the_o same_o vessel_n serve_v for_o both_o use_n by_o let_v it_o down_o to_o draw_v with_o a_o cord_n to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o 2._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o spring_a or_o run_v water_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n live_v water_n gen._n 26._o 19_o isaac_n servant_n dig_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o find_v there_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_a water_n for_o the_o bubble_a of_o the_o spring_n be_v like_o the_o lively_a beat_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o pulse_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o woman_n do_v so_o ready_o mistake_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o lively_a water_n of_o grace_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o he_o that_o have_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o she_o interpret_v he_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o language_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o water_n out_o of_o a_o spring_n and_o so_o have_v nicodemus_n misinterpret_v another_o expression_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o live_a water_n be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gather_n of_o water_n as_o rambam_n evidence_v say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o water_n say_v he_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o foot_n whether_o living_n spring_v or_o run_v water_n or_o water_n gather_v together_o in_o biath_n hammikdas●_n per._n 5._o by_o water_n gather_v together_o he_o mean_v pond_n or_o cistern_n gather_v of_o rain_n water_n or_o any_o water_n that_o do_v not_o spring_n or_o run_v the_o latinist_n also_o use_v the_o like_a expression_n to_o the_o hebr._n for_o spring_v or_o run_v water_n as_o in_o the_o poet_n donec_fw-la i_o flumine_fw-la vivo_fw-la abluero_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n 2._o live_a water_n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n which_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n 13._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 14._o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17._o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18._o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v reader_n come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n interpret_n the_o word_n messiah_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n interpret_n it_o to_o christ_n the_o syriack_n translater_n have_v omit_v these_o word_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o a_o syrian_a reader_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o 27._o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvail_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o 9_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o various_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n either_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o article_n or_o without_o have_v cause_v various_a cause_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o his_o talk_n with_o she_o some_o read_v it_o without_o the_o force_n of_o the_o article_n thus_o they_o marvail_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n as_o unfit_a say_v some_o and_o uncapable_a of_o his_o serious_a and_o divine_a discourse_n but_o other_o ascribe_v their_o wonder_n to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o a_o strange_a woman_n alone_z and_o no_o company_n near_o and_o they_o that_o so_o understand_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v talk_v with_o a_o samaritan_n woman_n than_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o a_o samaritan_n city_n to_o buy_v provision_n for_o why_o may_v not_o he_o as_o well_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n as_o they_o with_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o who_o they_o buy_v meat_n if_o her_o be_v a_o samaritan_n be_v all_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v buy_v meat_n of_o they_o and_o sell_v meat_n to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o may_v

for_o he_o that_o be_v water_v with_o grace_n do_v thirst_n for_o the_o same_o water_n of_o grace_n again_o and_o again_o but_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o so_o thirst_n as_o to_o fail_v or_o perish_v by_o it_o but_o this_o water_n shall_v preserve_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n compare_v esay_n 41._o 17._o vers._n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v sir_n give_v i_o of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n do_v now_o fall_v from_o question_v as_o vers_n 11_o 12._o to_o plain_a mock_n and_o derision_n for_o this_o can_v be_v construe_v no_o other_o in_o she_o i_o know_v these_o word_n of_o she_o be_v take_v by_o divers_a to_o intimate_v she_o incline_v to_o and_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o they_o show_v say_v some_o simplicitatem_fw-la credendi_fw-la her_o simplicity_n or_o sincerity_n of_o believe_v who_o so_o soon_o doubt_v not_o to_o ask_v for_o this_o so_o excellent_a water_n but_o be_v it_o consider_v 1._o that_o as_o yet_o she_o take_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n until_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o her_o secret_a villainy_n and_o then_o she_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 2._o that_o take_v he_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n she_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o a_o samaritan_n huswife_n will_v do_v with_o a_o common_a jew_n between_o who_o there_o be_v so_o deadly_a a_o scorn_n and_o feud_n 3._o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o of_o give_v water_n after_o which_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v never_o thirst_v be_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o will_v seem_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o any_o samaritan_n nay_o to_o any_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o as_o yet_o she_o do_v those_o word_n proceed_v from_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o her_o word_n in_o reply_n thereunto_o sir_n give_v i_o of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o jeer_n and_o scorn_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o her_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sir_n do_v no_o whit_n take_v off_o this_o construction_n since_o that_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o ordinary_a compellation_n or_o if_o she_o use_v it_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n she_o use_v it_o but_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n vers._n 17._o i_o have_v no_o husband_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n bid_v she_o call_v her_o husband_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v check_v and_o stop_v her_o jeer_a by_o mind_v she_o of_o her_o own_o fault_n and_o chief_o that_o he_o may_v show_v she_o that_o he_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o person_n than_o she_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o tell_v she_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o she_o know_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v she_o but_o divine_o now_o her_o denial_n that_o she_o have_v any_o husband_n be_v ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o her_o modesty_n to_o conceal_v her_o adultery_n by_o other_o to_o this_o because_o she_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n will_v do_v with_o her_o husband_n but_o till_o it_o can_v be_v show_v why_o a_o samaritan_n quean_n shall_v talk_v with_o any_o reverence_n or_o civility_n with_o a_o ordinary_a jew_n for_o she_o take_v christ_n for_o no_o other_o as_o yet_o especial_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o such_o unlikely_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o undisputable_a interpretation_n of_o her_o word_n i_o have_v no_o husband_n to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o scoff_a and_o regardless_o answer_v to_o a_o question_n and_o to_o a_o person_n that_o she_o be_v careless_a whether_o she_o give_v any_o any_o answer_n to_o or_o no._n vers._n 18._o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o numerousness_n of_o her_o former_a husband_n and_o by_o the_o same_o expression_n use_v concern_v they_o and_o this_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o and_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o she_o be_v a_o divorce_a woman_n and_o now_o live_v in_o a_o adulterous_a marriage_n and_o it_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o have_v adulterate_v she_o in_o her_o former_a husband_n day_n but_o be_v it_o either_o thus_o or_o that_o she_o live_v in_o adultery_n out_o of_o wedlock_n her_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v and_o withal_o she_o find_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o that_o which_o a_o mere_a stranger_n can_v not_o tell_v she_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o she_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n vers._n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mount_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n she_o sudden_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v determine_v upon_o that_o great_a dispute_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n continual_o namely_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n jerusalem_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n she_o call_v jacob_n our_o father_n jacob_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o so_o the_o samaritan_n will_v be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o think_v good_a but_o the_o father_n she_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o jacob_n use_v as_o jacob_n be_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o hamor_n and_o sichem_n josephus_n tell_v one_o story_n that_o give_v this_o woman_n but_o little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o her_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mount_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n do_v so_o heavy_o oppress_v the_o jew_n and_o persecute_v their_o religion_n these_o samaritan_n think_v that_o their_o religion_n also_o look_v somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o antiochus_n may_v happy_o suspect_v that_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o their_o religion_n be_v something_o a_o kin_n and_o so_o they_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o they_o fair_o send_v to_o antiochus_n and_o betimes_o disclaim_v any_o such_o kindred_n and_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n they_o beseech_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o grecian_a jupiter_n and_o call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o so_o by_o the_o king_n command_v it_o be_v antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 7._o here_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o mount_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o much_o to_o be_v brag_v of_o but_o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n when_o such_o a_o temple_n shall_v compare_v with_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n abraham_n zaccuth_n say_v this_o temple_n of_o gerizim_n be_v destroy_v by_o jochanan_n the_o son_n of_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n and_o the_o heretic_n slay_v juchas_fw-es fol._n 14._o vers._n 21._o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o she_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o she_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v she_o of_o what_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o ceremonious_a worship_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o confine_v to_o particular_a place_n or_o nation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o image_n at_o samaria_n no_o ephod_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o teraphim_n at_o samaria_n as_o hos._n 3._o 4._o but_o that_o those_o place_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n shall_v fail_v and_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o he_o answer_v her_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o she_o or_o any_o other_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o that_o dispute_n whether_o jerusalem_n or_o gerizim_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o time_n be_v just_a now_o in_o come_v when_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o and_o then_o he_o determin_n the_o question_n indeed_o that_o jerusalem_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v at_o that_o present_a the_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n but_o gerizim_n a_o temple_n of_o error_n and_o usurpation_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o determination_n by_o this_o reason_n we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o term_n the_o true_a worshipper_n he_o look_v at_o the_o woman_n question_n and_o the_o two_o nation_n controversy_n they_o tug_v for_o it_o and_o she_o inquire_v about_o it_o whether_o of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o true_a worship_n among_o they_o why_o say_v christ_n ere_o long_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o either_o among_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o

judaisme_n again_o to_o their_o old_a mosaic_a rite_n which_o sometime_o have_v be_v right_a but_o now_o antiquate_v and_o to_o their_o traditional_a principle_n which_o have_v never_o be_v right_o but_o now_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v embrace_v and_o to_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o once_o profess_v how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o against_o this_o apostasy_n in_o their_o epistle_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o but_o he_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o read_v presely_a will_v find_v that_o they_o find_v the_o antichrist_n that_o then_o be_v in_o that_o apostasy_n i_o say_v the_o antichrist_n that_o then_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o hint_n of_o a_o twofold_a antichrist_n one_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o other_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n one_o that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o one_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v let_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o then_o be_v the_o apostatise_v jew_n be_v much_o more_o many_o antichrist_n in_o those_o time_n as_o this_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o but_o those_o be_v they_o especial_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v immediate_o after_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o the_o like_a character_n do_v these_o apostate_n carry_v in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n in_o term_n equivalent_a now_o therefore_o the_o near_a way_n to_o discover_v the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o after_o time_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o observe_v his_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n to_o the_o former_a viz._n in_o apostatise_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n or_o to_o mosaic_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o judaic_a principle_n and_o religion_n which_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a time_n to_o compare_v in_o all_o particular_n but_o it_o will_v require_v a_o far_o long_a time_n for_o she_o to_o clear_v herself_o from_o that_o just_a accusation_n how_o near_o do_v she_o come_v to_o judaisme_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n how_o near_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la how_o near_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o expiation_n by_o bare_a confession_n how_o near_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o value_n of_o tradition_n and_o one_o for_o all_o how_o near_o in_o turn_v all_o religion_n into_o ceremony_n their_o present_a year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v it_o not_o mosaic_a and_o be_v you_o there_o at_o it_o and_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o devotion_n their_o formal_a service_n and_o ceremonious_a worship_n will_v you_o not_o think_v you_o be_v in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o the_o new_a where_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o other_o holy_a convert_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v they_o forsake_v judaisme_n to_o embrace_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o call_v heresy_n we_o worship_v god_n if_o i_o have_v trespass_v too_o much_o upon_o your_o patience_n by_o so_o prolix_a a_o discourse_n upon_o so_o unpleasing_a a_o subject_n i_o must_v crave_v your_o pardon_n we_o inquire_v after_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o we_o may_v find_v it_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o your_o way_n part_v and_o one_o go_v right_n and_o the_o other_o wrong_n the_o wrong_a way_n be_v the_o broad_a pleasant_a and_o more_o tread_v and_o not_o a_o few_o that_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v warning_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o take_v warning_n that_o we_o be_v not_o mislead_v that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o way_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o and_o have_v thus_o far_o observe_v where_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v let_v we_o now_o look_v where_o it_o be_v and_o first_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n as_o you_o may_v have_v do_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o only_a but_o in_o this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o nation_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v in_o zach._n ii_o a_o angel_n bid_v o_o run_v after_o yonder_o young_a man_n that_o be_v to_o measure_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o a_o city_n without_o wall_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o cattle_n that_o shall_v be_v therein_o it_o be_v a_o city_n unlimited_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bound_v within_o this_o or_o that_o compass_n we_o may_v use_v this_o paradox_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fluid_a and_o yet_o a_o fix_a body_n nay_o fix_v because_o fluid_v that_o be_v it_o be_v move_v sometime_o into_o one_o place_n sometime_o into_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o fade_v or_o perish_v the_o jew_n accuse_v s._n stephen_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v pin_v to_o that_o city_n and_o temple_n but_o take_v away_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n one_o while_o in_o one_o place_n another_o while_n in_o another_o in_o mesopotamia_n in_o charran_n in_o canaan_n in_o egypt_n and_o our_o own_o observation_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o it_o fail_v in_o egypt_n and_o israel_n follow_v the_o idol_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o land_n as_o ezek._n xx._n that_o then_o god_n find_v himself_o a_o church_n in_o the_o family_n of_o job_n and_o his_o three_o friend_n the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v suffice_v for_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v it_o fix_v or_o never_o fail_v because_o when_o it_o decay_v in_o one_o place_n it_o grow_v in_o another_o and_o that_o promise_v of_o our_o saviour_n will_v ever_o maintain_v it_o in_o life_n and_o be_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o matth._n xxiv_o when_o christ_n foretell_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n church_n and_o nation_n that_o their_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n religion_n and_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o fall_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o they_o will_v never_o own_v come_v in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o vengeance_n against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v question_v where_o then_o will_v god_n have_v a_o church_n when_o that_o be_v go_v he_o give_v a_o answer_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n or_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v he_o a_o church_n from_o all_o the_o corner_n under_o heaven_n to_o which_o may_v not_o improper_o be_v apply_v that_o heb._n xii_o 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n god_n will_v never_o want_v his_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v be_v in_o another_o second_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o visible_a paul_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o out_o of_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o ezekiel_n jerusalem_n pitch_v here_o below_o there_o be_v common_o some_o invisible_a church_n within_o the_o visible_a as_o ezekiel_n wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n but_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o invisible_a church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o visible_a as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v one_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n before_o allege_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v

bespeak_v he_o a_o old_a man_n indeed_o in_o which_o regard_v none_o be_v free_a from_o that_o which_o seneca_n make_v the_o great_a reproach_n of_o old_a age_n viz._n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o compute_v age_n by_o but_o year_n nihil_fw-la turpius_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quam_fw-la grandis_fw-la natu_fw-la senex_fw-la qui_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la habet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la probet_fw-la diu_fw-la vixisse_fw-la praeter_fw-la aetatem_fw-la his_o body_n be_v bring_v from_o ely_n to_o his_o belove_a munden_n where_o he_o have_v be_v minister_n near_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o be_v there_o bury_v mr._n gervase_n fulwood_n former_o a_o fellow_n of_o katherine_n hall_n and_o who_o have_v long_o know_v he_o preach_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n he_o be_v inter_v great_o belove_v and_o great_o lament_v by_o all_o that_o know_v he_o and_o especial_o his_o parishioner_n who_o take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o he_o with_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n xv._o his_o temper_n and_o spirit_n piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o thus_o have_v go_v through_o the_o most_o remarkable_a stage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o labour_n in_o a_o historical_a way_n let_v we_o now_o stop_v a_o little_a and_o by_o way_n of_o reflection_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o man_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o long_a discourse_n and_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o his_o temper_n course_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a person_n and_o a_o full_a and_o sizable_a proportion_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o somewhat_o ruddy_a countenance_n and_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o hail_v constitution_n good_a signature_n of_o his_o mind_n easie_n of_o access_n grave_n but_o yet_o affable_a and_o courteous_a in_o his_o deportment_n and_o of_o a_o sweet_a oblige_v innocent_a and_o communicative_a conversation_n and_o though_o he_o be_v plain_a and_o unaffected_a yet_o there_o appear_v somewhat_o of_o a_o become_a gentility_n in_o his_o behaviour_n when_o he_o light_n into_o company_n of_o ingenious_a and_o good_a man_n he_o be_v free_a and_o discursive_a but_o if_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v present_a where_o rude_a idle_a or_o debauch_a talk_n be_v he_o be_v silent_a and_o most_o uneasy_a and_o will_v take_v his_o leave_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v he_o be_v very_o temperate_a and_o abstemious_a in_o his_o diet_n the_o noble_a part_n of_o physic_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n use_v to_o call_v it_o his_o food_n be_v plain_a and_o coarse_a wine_n he_o altogether_o abstain_v from_o and_o likewise_o from_o beer_n and_o ale_n abroad_o drink_v only_a water_n except_o he_o be_v at_o home_n where_o he_o have_v his_o beer_n brew_v for_o he_o which_o be_v very_o small_a and_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o drink_v it_o also_o very_o new_a he_o eat_v seldom_o above_o once_o a_o day_n namely_o a_o dinner_n on_o the_o week_n day_n and_o a_o supper_n on_o sunday_n whereby_o he_o redeem_v the_o more_o time_n for_o his_o study_n and_o preserve_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o constant_a good_a plight_n of_o health_n he_o be_v of_o a_o genius_n more_o curious_a than_o ordinary_a affect_v a_o inquiry_n into_o hide_a thing_n and_o to_o tread_v unbeaten_a way_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_o judge_v by_o the_o study_n that_o he_o follow_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n and_o concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o decease_a person_n there_o be_v a_o long_a account_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o driffeild_n a_o town_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o be_v send_v to_o dr._n burton_n when_o fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o cambridge_n by_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o former_o his_o collegian_n he_o receive_v the_o relation_n from_o the_o woman_n herself_o to_o who_o this_o spirit_n often_o appear_v this_o letter_n dr._n burton_n communicate_v to_o our_o doctor_n who_o transcribe_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n though_o it_o fill_v almost_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n as_o not_o only_o please_v his_o curiosity_n and_o satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o apparition_n but_o also_o surprise_v he_o by_o the_o various_a and_o strange_a discourse_n that_o that_o spirit_n use_v too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v repeat_v he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a meek_a and_o tender_a spirit_n easy_o discourage_v often_o melt_v into_o tear_n i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o public_a admonition_n to_o a_o lad_n of_o his_o college_n for_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o high_a misdemeanour_n the_o college_n bell_n be_v ring_v and_o the_o student_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o hall_n the_o master_n give_v the_o scholar_n his_o admonition_n with_o much_o gravity_n and_o with_o as_o much_o compassion_n tear_n be_v observe_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o eye_n while_o he_o do_v it_o this_o soft_a disposition_n make_v he_o easy_o discourage_v i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o better_a to_o attribute_v that_o passage_n whereby_o the_o world_n have_v almost_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o excellent_a tract_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v this_o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v it_o that_o go_v that_o very_a morning_n that_o he_o begin_v his_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n but_o a_o mile_n off_o from_o his_o house_n which_o he_o have_v be_v owner_n of_o many_o year_n but_o never_o see_v he_o choose_v to_o take_v direction_n and_o so_o to_o go_v alone_o by_o himself_o for_o meditation_n sake_n but_o in_o fine_a mist_n his_o way_n and_o lose_v himself_o here_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v take_v he_o to_o task_n and_o call_v he_o fool_n so_o studious_o to_o search_v into_o thing_n remote_a and_o that_o so_o little_o concern_v his_o interest_n and_o so_o neglective_a of_o what_o be_v near_o he_o in_o place_n and_o that_o so_o particular_o concern_v he_o and_o a_o fool_n again_o to_o go_v about_o to_o describe_v to_o other_o place_n and_o building_n that_o lie_v so_o many_o hundred_o mile_n off_o as_o from_o hence_o to_o canaan_n and_o under_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ruin_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o know_v or_o find_v the_o way_n to_o a_o field_n of_o his_o own_o that_o lay_v so_o near_o and_o this_o so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o put_v he_o upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o lay_v by_o that_o work_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o some_o time_n till_o afterward_o his_o bookish_a mind_n make_v he_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n again_o so_o easy_o and_o upon_o such_o little_a accident_n be_v generous_a spirit_n sometime_o daunt_v no_o man_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o favour_n than_o he_o and_o none_o more_o apt_a to_o pass_v by_o injury_n be_v of_o a_o calm_a settle_a and_o undisturbed_a spirit_n he_o be_v also_o wary_a and_o discreet_a in_o his_o purpose_n due_o weigh_v circumstance_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o argument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o against_o certain_a city_n minister_n many_o year_n ago_o more_o zealous_a than_o wise_a and_o some_o of_o they_o assembly_n man_n who_o earnest_o advise_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o celebration_n of_o christmas_n day_n when_o beside_o reason_n take_v from_o religion_n as_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o that_o our_o saviour_n preach_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o have_v a_o humane_a original_a he_o urge_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n as_o that_o it_o will_v bring_v a_o odium_n upon_o the_o assembly_n that_o it_o will_v certain_o breed_v a_o tumult_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a to_o let_v such_o thing_n alone_o to_o authority_n than_o for_o they_o to_o meddle_v in_o which_o bespeak_v he_o to_o be_v a_o well_o advise_v man_n as_o well_o as_o one_o not_o affect_v novelty_n and_o another_o thing_n show_v his_o acuteness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o prudence_n that_o it_o be_v move_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o when_o any_o go_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n before_o all_o rose_n he_o shall_v solemn_o make_v his_o obeisance_n that_o the_o better_a notice_n i_o suppose_v shall_v be_v take_v of_o such_o as_o go_v out_o this_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o pass_v our_o doctor_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v it_o upon_o their_o record_n to_o posterity_n that_o this_o assembly_n have_v need_v to_o take_v order_n for_o common_a reverence_n and_o civility_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o and_o the_o order_n reverse_v but_o his_o spiritual_a endowment_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o christian_a render_v he_o more_o illustrious_a than_o all_o his_o natural_a and_o acquire_v these_o make_v he_o belove_v of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o value_v and_o admire_v of_o men._n he_o take_v a_o good_a course_n at_o first_o for_o the_o better_a prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o ministry_n for_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o cambridge_n have_v spend_v two_o or_o three_o year_n in_o the_o county_n

mahalaleel_n die_v 1422_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 962_o  _fw-fr 735_o 548_o 492_o 435_o 380_o 366_o 282_o 187_o 132_o jared_n die_v 1536_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 849_o 662_o 606_o 549_o 494_o 480_o 396_o 301_o 246_o 114_o the_o cxx_o year_n begin_v gen._n 6._o 3._o 1556_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 869_o 682_o 626_o 569_o 514_o 500_o 416_o 321_o 266_o 134_o 20_o japhet_n bear_v 1558_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 871_o 684_o 628_o 571_o 516_o 502_o 418_o 323_o 268_o 136_o 22_o 2_o sem_fw-mi bear_v 1651_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 964_o 777_o 721_o 664_o 609_o 595_o 511_o 416_o 361_o 229_o 115_o 95_o 93_o lamech_v die_v 1656_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 969_o  _fw-fr 726_o 669_o 614_o 600_o 516_o 421_o 266_o 234_o 120_o 100_o 98_o 5_o methushelah_n die_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v with_o the_o story_n of_o this_o five_o chapter_n read_v 1_o chron._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o chap._n vi_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n tell_v of_o profanation_n of_o religion_n or_o idolatry_n begin_v in_o the_o family_n of_o cain_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enosh_n now_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n tell_v of_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n the_o very_a church_n itself_o and_o this_o especial_o by_o their_o follow_v the_o curse_a example_n of_o lamech_v the_o son_n of_o of_o god_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o progeny_n of_o seth_n marry_v careless_o and_o promiscuous_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n or_o brood_n of_o cain_n hence_o they_o also_o become_v fleshly_a like_a cain_n race_n they_o grow_v into_o a_o giantlike_a breed_n as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o those_o great_a one_o become_v tyrannical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o hence_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n overspread_v with_o cruelty_n and_o rapine_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n pass_v a_o decree_n upon_o it_o for_o destruction_n but_o to_o noah_n he_o give_v a_o promise_n of_o preservation_n and_o the_o platform_n of_o a_o ark_n in_o which_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o have_v contain_v 450000._o square_a cubit_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v rise_v in_o a_o exact_a square_n unto_o the_o top_n but_o it_o slope_v in_o the_o roof_n like_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o house_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v but_o a_o cubit_n broad_a in_o the_o ridge_n of_o it_o do_v abate_v some_o good_a parcel_n of_o that_o sum_n but_o how_o much_o be_v uncertain_a shall_v we_o allow_v 50000._o cubit_n in_o the_o abatement_n yet_o will_v the_o space_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o of_o capacity_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o their_o provision_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o there_o the_o building_n be_v three_o story_n high_a but_o of_o the_o stair_n that_o rise_v from_o story_n to_o story_n the_o text_n be_v silent_a in_o every_o story_n be_v partition_n not_o so_o many_o as_o to_o seclude_v one_o kind_n of_o creature_n from_o another_o for_o that_o be_v needless_a there_o be_v no_o enmity_n betwixt_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v there_o and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o troublesome_a to_o noah_n to_o bring_v their_o provision_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v such_o partition_n as_o to_o divide_v betwixt_o beast_n and_o their_o provision_n in_o store_n betwixt_o provision_n and_o provision_n that_o by_o lie_v near_o together_o may_v receive_v damage_n the_o door_n be_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o low_a story_n and_o so_o it_o be_v under_o water_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n but_o god_n by_o so_o special_a a_o providence_n have_v shut_v they_o in_o that_o it_o leak_v not_o in_o what_o story_n every_o kind_n of_o creature_n have_v its_o lodging_n and_o habitation_n be_v a_o matter_n undeterminable_a how_o their_o excrement_n be_v convey_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o water_n convey_v in_o the_o text_n have_v conceal_v all_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o cicurate_v and_o of_o a_o tame_a condition_n for_o this_o time_n that_o they_o live_v together_o and_o diet_v together_o without_o dissension_n the_o wolf_n dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n together_o as_o the_o prophet_n allude_v this_o quietness_n in_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o change_n of_o temper_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o noah_n or_o any_o of_o his_o family_n may_v come_v among_o lion_n dragon_n serpent_n and_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o wildness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o this_o show_v that_o the_o enmity_n set_v betwixt_o the_o serpent_n and_o woman_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n now_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_a of_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v betwixt_o noah_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o his_o come_n out_o a_o just_a and_o complete_a year_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o better_a view_v and_o observe_v of_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o a_o calendar_n of_o the_o year_n as_o it_o then_o run_v a_o calendar_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1656._o tisri_fw-la the_o first_o month_n part_v of_o our_o september_n and_o october_n day_n of_o month_n  _fw-fr 1_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a occurrence_n of_o this_o month_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n reason_n and_o necessary_a collection_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v now_o ripe_a noah_n be_v very_o busy_a all_o this_o month_n in_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o ark_n for_o provision_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o the_o cattle_n and_o creature_n with_o he_o for_o the_o year_n to_o come_v 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o methuselah_n be_v alive_a in_o this_o month_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o calculation_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o clear_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o it_o direct_v his_o father_n enosh_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o to_o name_v he_o methuselah_n which_o signify_v either_o they_o die_v by_o a_o dart_n or_o he_o die_v and_o then_o be_v the_o dart_n or_o he_o die_v and_o then_o it_o be_v send_v and_o thus_o adam_n and_o methuselah_n have_v measure_v the_o whole_a time_n between_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o flood_n and_o live_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n together_o the_o long_a age_n of_o these_o man_n near_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n tho_o now_o under_o sin_n do_v give_v a_o guess_n what_o a_o long_a while_n man_n shall_v have_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v unless_o god_n show_v in_o enoch_n what_o his_o time_n then_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o prolong_v the_o time_n of_o these_o man_n under_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n the_o rather_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v decay_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o propagate_v 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o  _fw-fr 30_o  _fw-fr marheshvan_n the_o second_o month_n part_v of_o october_n and_o november_n 1_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 6_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 8_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10_o  _fw-fr noah_n begin_v to_o get_v the_o beast_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o ark._n he_o be_v seven_o day_n about_o it_o gen._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o same_o hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o beast_n to_o adam_n at_o the_o creation_n to_o receive_v their_o name_n do_v bring_v they_o now_o to_o noah_n for_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n 11_o  _fw-fr 12_o  _fw-fr 13_o  _fw-fr 14_o  _fw-fr 15_o  _fw-fr 16_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 17_o  _fw-fr noah_n enter_v the_o ark_n gen._n 7._o 11_o 13._o and_o the_o rain_v begin_v which_o continue_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n together_o the_o seventeen_o day_n be_v none_o of_o the_o forty_o day_n but_o the_o night_n that_o follow_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o night_n the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o shower_v down_o terrible_a rain_n these_o be_v those_o cloud_n that_o be_v create_v full_a of_o water_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n with_o

asa_n 30_o omri_n 4_o division_n 49_o ahaziah_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 2._o of_o which_o asa_n 31_o omri_n 5_o division_n 50_o when_o we_o come_v there_o asa_n 32_o omri_n 6_o division_n 51_o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n 33_o omri_n 7_o division_n 52_o asa_n tibni_n be_v conquer_v and_o asa_n 34_o omri_n 8_o division_n 53_o omri_n be_v sole_a king_n he_o reign_v asa_n 35_o omri_n 9_o division_n 54_o six_o year_n in_o tirzah_n and_o then_o remove_v asa_n 36_o omri_n 10_o division_n 55_o to_o samaria_n which_o he_o have_v asa_n 37_o omri_n 11_o division_n 56_o build_v for_o zimri_n have_v fire_v the_o omri_n 12_o king_n palace_n at_o tirza_n omri_n be_v more_o wicked_a than_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o he_o make_v curse_a statute_n mich._n 6._o 16._o ahab_n 1_o ahab_n reign_v in_o the_o 38_o ahab_n 2_o year_n of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16._o 29._o and_o asa_n 38_o do_v more_o wicked_o than_o his_o father_n world_n 3086_o asa_n 39_o division_n 57_o omri_n have_v do_v he_o bring_v world_n 3087_o ahab_n 3_o division_n 58_o in_o the_o sidonian_a idol_n baal_n into_o asa_n 40_o division_n 59_o request_n in_o israel_n and_o add_v that_o idolatry_n to_o the_o idolatry_n with_o the_o golden_a calf_n he_o have_v marry_v a_o sidonian_a woman_n jezabell_n a_o idolatress_n a_o murderess_n world_n 3089_o asa_n 41_o ahab_n 1_o ahab_n 4_o division_n 60_o a_o witch_n and_o a_o whore_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o ahab_n grow_v to_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n indeed_o ahab_n 2_o ahab_n 5_o division_n 61_o when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o father_n as_o omri_n to_o bring_v he_o up_o and_o such_o a_o wife_n as_o jezabell_n to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n 2_o chron._n xvii_o all_o world_n 3091_o ahab_n 3_o ahab_n 6_o division_n 62_o jehoshaphat_n in_o ahab_n 4_o ahab_n 7_o division_n 63_o the_o three_o year_n send_v ahab_n 5_o ahab_n 8_o division_n 64_o priest_n prince_n and_o levites_n ahab_n 6_o ahab_n 9_o division_n 65_o to_o teach_v the_o law_n he_o have_v ahab_n 7_o ahab_n 10_o division_n 66_o great_a tribute_n from_o the_o philistines_n ahab_n 8_o ahab_n 11_o division_n 67_o and_o arabian_n have_v ahab_n 9_o ahab_n 12_o division_n 68_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o ahab_n 10_o ahab_n 13_o division_n 69_o sixty_o thousand_o fight_a man_n ahab_n 11_o ahab_n 14_o division_n 70_o and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o but_o have_v already_o make_v affinity_n with_o ahab_n and_o marry_v his_o ahab_n 12_o ahab_n 15_o division_n 71_o son_n joram_n to_o athaliah_n ahab_n 13_o ahab_n 16_o division_n 72_o ahab_n daughter_n see_v ahab_n 14_o ahab_n 17_o division_n 73_o 2_o king_n 8._o 18._o and_o 11._o 1._o ahab_n 15_o ahab_n 18_o division_n 74_o for_o ahazia_n son_n to_o joram_n ahab_n 16_o ahab_n 19_o division_n 75_o and_o athaliah_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o jehosaphats_n reign_n see_v 2_o king_n 8._o 26._o 1_o king_n 22._o ver_fw-la 44._o to_o 50._o world_n 3105_o ahab_n 17_o ahab_n 20_o ahaziah_n 1_o division_n 76_o 1._o joram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n reign_v observe_v these_o text_n 1_o king_n 2d_o 51._o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o reign_v two_o year_n and_o 2_o king_n 1._o 17._o and_o ahaziah_n die_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o elijah_n have_v speak_v and_o jehoram_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o jehoram_n son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o 2_o king_n 3._o 1._o now_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n by_o these_o scripture_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o both_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o jehoshaphat_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v the_o collection_n it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o text_n for_o who_o see_v not_o in_o they_o that_o jehoshaphat_v eighteen_o when_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v to_o reign_v be_v call_v the_o second_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n now_o jehoshaphat_v reign_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v by_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n for_o this_o be_v in_o his_o seventeen_o year_n and_o he_o reign_v five_o and_o twenty_o 1_o king_n 22._o 42._o nor_o be_v ahabs_n reign_n expire_v by_o two_o or_o three_o year_n for_o this_o be_v in_o his_o twenty_o year_n and_o he_o reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o 1_o king_n 16._o 29._o but_o the_o reason_n that_o both_o their_o son_n come_v into_o their_o throne_n thus_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o both_o in_o this_o same_o year_n be_v because_o the_o father_n jehoshaphat_n and_o ahab_n be_v both_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o syrian_n about_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o while_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o it_o and_o carry_v it_o on_o they_o make_v their_o son_n viceroy_n and_o set_v they_o to_o reign_v in_o their_o stead_n while_o they_o be_v absent_a or_o employ_v about_o that_o expedition_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v the_o like_a of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n again_o afterward_o 1_o king_n xvi_o ver_fw-la 30._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 3091_o ahab_n 3_o ahab_n 6_o division_n 62_o ahab_n do_v abominable_o ahab_n 4_o ahab_n 7_o division_n 63_o build_v a_o chapel_n and_o ahab_n 5_o ahab_n 8_o division_n 64_o a_o altar_n to_o baal_n in_o samaria_n in_o ahab_n 6_o ahab_n 9_o division_n 65_o his_o day_n hiel_n a_o man_n of_o the_o family_n ahab_n 7_o ahab_n 10_o division_n 66_o of_o rahab_n live_v now_o in_o bethel_n ahab_n 8_o ahab_n 11_o division_n 67_o see_v canaanitish_a idolatry_n ahab_n 9_o ahab_n 12_o division_n 68_o and_o canaanitish_a manner_n come_v ahab_n 10_o ahab_n 13_o division_n 69_o on_o so_o fast_o he_o be_v embolden_v to_o set_v ahab_n 11_o ahab_n 14_o division_n 70_o on_o to_o build_v jericho_n again_o to_o make_v it_o a_o canaanitish_a city_n but_o his_o elder_a son_n be_v slay_v in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o his_o young_a son_n in_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n according_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o joshua_n denounce_v upon_o such_o a_o undertake_n above_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o 1_o king_n 17_o 18_o 19_o in_o the_o degenerate_a and_o most_o wicked_a time_n of_o ahab_n appear_v the_o glorious_a piety_n and_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o elias_n a_o seasonable_a reformer_n when_o time_n be_v come_v to_o the_o very_o worst_a he_o be_v of_o jabesh_n gilead_n he_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n till_o baalites_n be_v destroy_v and_o then_o there_o be_v rain_n enough_o he_o be_v feed_v by_o bird_n of_o prey_n he_o feed_v the_o sareptane_a widow_n and_o become_v the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o raise_v her_o dead_a child_n destroy_v hundred_o of_o false_a prophet_n bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o rain_n ere_o long_o after_o it_o fa_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n see_v the_o lord_n where_o moses_n have_v see_v he_o accuse_v israel_n to_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n who_o shall_v plague_v israel_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o anoint_v jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o incorrigible_a ahab_n and_o to_o anoint_v elisha_n a_o prophet_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o reformation_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v john_n baptist_n be_v a_o second_o elias_n a_o man_n in_o a_o hairy_a garment_n and_o leather_n girdle_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o matth._n 3._o 4._o of_o a_o powerful_a and_o operative_a ministry_n and_o a_o great_a reformer_n in_o corrupt_a time_n 1_o king_n xx_o xxi_o &_o xxii_o vers_fw-la 51_o 52_o 53._o ahab_n 12_o ahab_n 15_o division_n 71_o ahab_n two_o year_n together_o ahab_n 13_o ahab_n 16_o division_n 72_o have_v two_o great_a victory_n ahab_n 14_o ahab_n 17_o division_n 73_o over_o the_o syrian_n but_o let_v ahab_n 15_o ahab_n 18_o division_n 74_o benhadad_n go_v he_o undo_v himself_o ahab_n 16_o ahab_n 19_o division_n 75_o compare_v the_o case_n of_o saul_n about_o agag_n king_n of_o amalek_n 1_o sam._n 15._o ahab_n murder_v naboth_n for_o his_o vineyard_n world_n 3105_o ahab_n 17_o ahab_n 20_o ahaziah_n 1_o division_n 76_o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n reign_v 1_o king_n xxii_o to_o verse_n 50._o and_o 2_o chron._n xviii_o all_o world_n 3106_o ahab_n 18_o ahab_n 21_o ahaziah_n 2_o jehoram_fw-la 1_o division_n 77_o jehoshaphat_n and_o ahab_n be_v now_o together_o in_o

darius_n and_o their_o astyages_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o darius_n because_o of_o his_o grand-fathership_a do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o royalty_n though_o cyrus_n in_o this_o conquest_n have_v equal_a share_n with_o he_o and_o be_v for_o other_o victory_n a_o conqueror_n beyond_o he_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o those_o mixture_n of_o fabulousness_n that_o the_o heathen_n have_v invent_v for_o the_o inhance_a of_o the_o credit_n of_o cyrus_n as_o they_o be_v use_v to_o do_v about_o man_n that_o be_v the_o first_o raiser_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o that_o his_o grandfather_n astyages_n deliver_v he_o to_o harpagus_n a_o noble_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v make_v away_o that_o harpagus_n afraid_a of_o such_o a_o fact_n deliver_v he_o to_o the_o king_n chief_a shepherd_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n that_o he_o lay_v and_o leave_v the_o infant_n in_o a_o wood_n that_o it_o be_v there_o nourish_v by_o a_o bitch_n that_o the_o shepherd_n wife_n take_v it_o home_o and_o nurse_v it_o and_o expose_v a_o infant_n of_o her_o own_o instead_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v invent_v only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n we_o may_v safe_o take_v up_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v unanimous_o give_v by_o all_o their_o historian_n and_o in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o flattery_n at_o all_o suspect_v and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o pedigree_n and_o descent_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o so_o they_o give_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o cambyses_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o of_o mandane_n the_o daughter_n and_o only_a child_n of_o astyages_n king_n of_o media_n and_o so_o be_v he_o heir_n to_o both_o the_o kingdom_n now_o upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n darius_n or_o astyages_n plat-form_n the_o government_n of_o that_o monarchy_n under_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o governor_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o above_o these_o he_o set_v a_o triumvirate_n or_o three_o prince_n to_o be_v supervisor_n to_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o account_n both_o of_o tribute_n and_o affair_n daniel_n knownness_n in_o babylon_n which_o be_v new_o take_v for_o his_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o spirit_n bring_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o three_o and_o that_o promotion_n and_o his_o singular_a carriage_n in_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o envy_n and_o that_o into_o the_o lion_n den_n etc._n etc._n this_o occurrence_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v present_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o babel_n even_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o year_n upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o darius_n it_o be_v like_a will_v form_v the_o government_n of_o his_o monarchy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v it_o and_o daniel_n will_v not_o be_v long_o unenvied_a when_o promote_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o darius_n reign_v but_o a_o little_a beyond_o this_o year_n 3._o the_o writing_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n may_v be_v some_o argument_n that_o this_o occurrence_n befall_v daniel_n while_o he_o be_v in_o chaldea_n daniel_n viii_o the_o first_o and_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n plain_o show_v that_o belshazzar_n reign_v but_o three_o year_n for_o it_o tell_v that_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n daniel_n be_v in_o shushan_n the_o royal_a city_n of_o persia._n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o belshazzar_n life_n time_n for_o his_o preferment_n and_o residence_n be_v in_o babylon_n till_o babylon_n fall_v but_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v by_o the_o transport_v of_o he_o thither_o by_o the_o persian_a monarch_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v babylon_n who_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o vers_n 27._o have_v prefer_v he_o there_o and_o interest_v he_o in_o the_o king_n employment_n this_o be_v call_v the_o three_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n purposely_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o give_v the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n its_o proper_a date_n belshazzar_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o darius_n have_v fashion_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n into_o another_o government_n daniel_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n in_o babylon_n and_o be_v now_o remove_v to_o the_o court_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n and_o darius_n have_v rule_v all_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o chapter_n and_o the_o occurrence_n in_o it_o date_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o reckon_v the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n not_o the_o very_a year_n that_o babylon_n fall_v but_o the_o year_n after_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o the_o very_a year_n that_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n destroy_v babel_n the_o lord_n reveal_v to_o daniel_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o the_o two_o monarchy_n after_o they_o all_o the_o chapter_n in_o daniel_n from_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o write_v in_o hebrew_a for_o the_o affair_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n he_o have_v register_v in_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n but_o now_o that_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o that_o language_n but_o thence_o forward_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o write_v his_o own_o native_a tongue_n the_o hebrew_n see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o persicke_n under_o which_o language_n he_o now_o be_v to_o be_v the_o original_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n daniel_n ix_o daniel_n know_v from_o jeremy_n prophecy_n that_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n be_v now_o full_o expire_v address_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o their_o return_n he_o receive_v not_o only_o a_o gracious_a answer_n to_o his_o desire_n but_o a_o prediction_n of_o what_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o his_o people_n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n namely_o seventy_o week_n or_o seventy_o time_n seven_o year_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o this_o space_n of_o time_n the_o angel_n divide_v into_o three_o unequal_a part_n 1._o seven_o seven_n or_o forty_o nine_o year_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o jerusalem_n wall_n 2._o sixty_o two_o seven_n or_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o year_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o last_o seven_o 3._o the_o last_o seven_o in_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o which_o christ_n preach_v viz._n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o die_v etc._n etc._n the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o in_o the_o one_o week_n and_o in_o half_a that_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o from_o this_o year_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n because_o of_o doubtful_a record_n among_o the_o heathen_a to_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o the_o fixedness_n of_o this_o time_n which_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v point_v out_o with_o so_o much_o exactness_n ezra_n chap._n i._n and_o 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o vers_fw-la 22._o 23._o cyrus_n publish_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o jew_n return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n again_o this_o decree_n be_v sign_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n dan._n 9_o 23._o darius_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o reign_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v dan._n 9_o 1._o but_o the_o decree_n and_o proclamation_n be_v the_o act_n of_o cyrus_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v he_o esay_n 44._o 28._o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v not_o only_a sharer_n with_o darius_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n but_o be_v also_o sharer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o media_n as_o be_v sole_a heir_n to_o it_o but_o darius_n have_v no_o claim_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia._n 2._o berosus_n not_o that_o of_o annius_n but_o cite_v by_o josephus_n lib._n 1._o cont_n apion_n say_v that_o cyrus_n have_v conquer_v even_o all_o asia_n before_o he_o come_v to_o besiege_v babel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrus_n deliver_v out_o to_o zerubabel_n who_o by_o the_o chaldean_n be_v call_v shesbazzar_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_a have_v captive_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a give_v only_o of_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o and_o yet_o the_o text_n sum_v up_o

five_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o for_o it_o particulare_v only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o great_a size_n but_o sum_v up_o both_o the_o great_a and_o little_a for_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n bring_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o babel_n vid._n joseph_n antiq._n 11._o 1._o ezra_n ii_o this_o chapter_n reckon_v the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n it_o first_o name_v the_o chief_a conductor_n and_o prince_n among_o the_o people_n and_o then_o the_o several_a family_n and_o number_n of_o person_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o nehemiah_n have_v this_o catalogue_n over_o again_o but_o with_o abundance_n of_o difference_n some_o reason_n whereof_o shall_v be_v give_v there_o the_o commander_n and_o ruler_n in_o chief_a be_v twelve_o 1._o zerubabel_n the_o prince_n of_o judah_n 2._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o jozedek_n the_o high_a priest_n 3._o nehemiah_n the_o builder_n and_o repairer_n of_o jerusalem_n afterward_o 4._o seraiah_n or_o azariah_n as_o he_o be_v call_v neh._n 7._o 7._o probable_o ezra_n who_o be_v call_v seraiah_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 5._o realiah_n call_v raamiah_n neh._n 7._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o name_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n for_o realiah_n signify_v the_o lord_n terror_n and_o raamiah_n the_o lord_n thunder_n 6._o mordecay_n the_o uncle_n of_o esther_n and_o over-throw_a of_o haman_n 7._o nachamani_fw-la he_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n but_o omit_v here_o for_o he_o come_v not_o up_o now_o but_o at_o some_o other_o time_n before_o nehemiah_n take_v his_o catalogue_n 8._o bilshan_n 9_o mispar_fw-la or_o mispese_v 10._o bigudi_fw-la 11._o rehum_o or_o nehum_fw-la 12._o baanah_n the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v 42360_o their_o servant_n and_o maid_n proselyte_v 7337._o ezra_n iii_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n the_o return_v jew_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n build_v up_o the_o altar_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o temple_n world_n 3472_o cyrus_n 2_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o of_o the_o people_n return_n in_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o year_n or_o ijar_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v divers_n be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o have_v see_v the_o former_a temple_n for_o it_o be_v but_o fifty_o three_o year_n since_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o they_o mourn_v as_o fast_o to_o see_v how_o short_a that_o building_n be_v like_a to_o come_v of_o that_o temple_n they_o have_v see_v as_o the_o other_o rejoice_v to_o see_v a_o temple_n towards_o that_o have_v see_v none_o before_o ezra_n iu._n world_n 3473_o cyrus_n 3_o artaxerxes_n reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o here_o let_v we_o take_v up_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n and_o these_o time_n a_o little_a since_o there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n about_o the_o reckon_n and_o compute_v of_o they_o 1._o at_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n cyrus_n and_o darius_n be_v partner_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o darius_n only_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n at_o that_o expedition_n because_o the_o elder_a and_o cyrus_n only_o name_v in_o heathen_a author_n because_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n these_o two_o reign_v together_o two_o year_n say_v metasthenes_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o author_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o their_o year_n be_v they_o two_o or_o more_o or_o less_o be_v reckon_v together_o for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n when_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o building_n jerusalem_n come_v out_o dan._n 9_o 1._o 23._o be_v the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n also_o ezra_n 1._o 1._o 2._o cyrus_n be_v general_o hold_v by_o heathen_a writer_n to_o have_v reign_v about_o thirty_o year_n herodot_n triginta_fw-la annis_fw-la just._n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o question_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v not_o how_o long_o cyrus_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o how_o long_o he_o reign_v after_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n begin_v in_o he_o or_o after_o that_o year_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o first_o year_n namely_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o restore_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o home_n again_o here_o profane_a writer_n the_o most_o of_o they_o say_v nothing_o towards_o a_o resolution_n and_o those_o that_o go_v about_o it_o speak_v some_o one_o thing_n some_o another_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o this_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o either_o cyrus_n reign_v but_o three_o year_n after_o or_o if_o he_o live_v long_o yet_o that_o his_o engagement_n in_o his_o war_n abroad_o cause_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o son_n artaxerxes_n viceroy_n at_o home_n to_o rule_v what_o he_o have_v get_v while_o he_o be_v busy_a to_o conquer_v more_o either_o of_o these_o two_o suppose_a do_v serve_v our_o purpose_n to_o lead_v on_o the_o time_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n now_o for_o the_o conclude_a of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v say_v in_o ezra_n 4._o vers_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n hire_v counsellor_n against_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n even_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n to_o frustrate_v their_o purpose_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o at_o last_o compass_v their_o desire_n and_o design_n by_o information_n to_o artaxerxes_n cyrus_n all_o his_o day_n do_v not_o plain_o or_o open_o revoke_v nor_o cross_v his_o own_o decree_n and_o if_o he_o connive_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o it_o by_o his_o son_n his_o fatal_a end_n by_o tomyris_n be_v but_o of_o just_a reward_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n artaxerxes_n the_o enemy_n have_v his_o desire_n and_o the_o building_n cease_v now_o this_o be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n cyrus_n be_v either_o now_o dead_o as_o daniel_n vision_n in_o persia_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 8._o belshazzar_n be_v dead_a a_o while_n before_o as_o be_v observe_v there_o as_o artaxerxes_n govern_v as_o viceroy_n and_o the_o time_n now_o reckon_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a for_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n daniel_n mourn_v three_o week_n together_o nor_o do_v he_o eat_v any_o pleasant_a bread_n nor_o flesh_n or_o wine_n come_v into_o his_o mouth_n nor_o do_v he_o anoint_v himself_o at_o all_o dan._n 10._o 2_o 3._o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o according_a to_o daniel_n fast_v and_o mourn_v one_o and_o twenty_o day_n the_o angel_n say_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n have_v withstand_v he_o one_o and_o twenty_o not_o that_o a_o earthly_a king_n have_v any_o power_n over_o a_o angel_n but_o that_o this_o new_a king_n of_o persia_n by_o hinder_v the_o temple_n have_v hinder_v those_o good_a tiding_n which_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v and_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o daniel_n people_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o affliction_n be_v apparent_a by_o vers_n 15._o because_o that_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o vision_n concern_v his_o people_n be_v for_o many_o day_n he_o be_v dumb_a for_o sorrow_n and_o his_o spirit_n faint_v within_o he_o so_o that_o the_o stoppage_n of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o artaxerxes_n be_v in_o cyrus_n his_o three_o year_n in_o some_o part_n of_o that_o year_n and_o continue_v so_o till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n 3._o now_o how_o long_o this_o space_n be_v be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o matter_n before_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o difficulty_n 1._o because_o we_o can_v ready_o determine_v what_o number_n of_o king_n come_v between_o and_o 2._o when_o we_o have_v do_v that_o then_o be_v we_o utter_o to_o seek_v how_o long_o a_o time_n those_o king_n reign_v but_o for_o answer_v to_o these_o two_o doubt_n to_o adhere_v to_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o intricate_a ourselves_o with_o the_o various_a and_o perplex_a relation_n of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n about_o the_o persian_a king_n we_o shall_v observe_v two_o or_o three_o particular_n as_o we_o go_v along_o and_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o take_v they_o up_o and_o for_o the_o present_a this_o that_o as_o he_o that_o set_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n afoot_o again_o after_o its_o long_a stop_n be_v call_v both_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o so_o that_o he_o that_o cause_v that_o stop_n

per._n 2._o a_o man_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o say_v when_o the_o sickness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v upon_o he_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o my_o wife_n he_o say_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o because_o he_o be_v not_o compossui_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o a_o drunken_a man_n when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o lot_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v the_o evil_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o sickness_n and_o by_o it_o he_o mean_v lunacy_n or_o distractedness_n that_o have_v its_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la so_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v possessess_v by_o cordicus_n which_o they_o interpret_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o seize_v on_o he_o that_o drink_v too_o much_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o winepress_n talm._n in_o gittin_n per._n 7._o vid._n r._n sol._n and_o nissim_n ibi_fw-la and_o to_o spare_v more_o because_o the_o story_n in_o hand_n be_v of_o a_o child_n take_v but_o this_o example_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o they_o conceive_v do_v seize_v upon_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shibta_n say_v they_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o seize_v upon_o child_n by_o the_o neck_n even_o upon_o the_o sinew_n behind_o the_o neck_n and_o dry_v they_o up_o from_o their_o use_n and_o strength_n till_o it_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o child_n be_v two_o month_n old_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o be_v till_o the_o child_n be_v seven_o year_n old_a aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o convulsion_n fit_v or_o shrink_v of_o sinew_n or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n a_o natural_a malady_n now_o in_o this_o child_n there_o be_v not_o only_o these_o fit_n of_o convulsion_n or_o the_o fall_v sickness_n and_o the_o like_a but_o he_o be_v real_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n indeed_o so_o that_o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v heal_v several_a person_n of_o malady_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o language_n and_o conception_n call_v possessing_n with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v their_o language_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o work_v upon_o of_o a_o further_a difficulty_n by_o far_o the_o devil_n be_v bodily_a in_o this_o child_n indeed_o 2._o grant_v for_o we_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n indeed_o before_o yet_o this_o case_n carry_v some_o extraordinary_a matter_n in_o it_o above_o other_o time_n they_o be_v then_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o and_o their_o commission_n give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n but_o now_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o employment_n they_o be_v also_o now_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o a_o possess_a person_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a example_n as_o be_v possess_v from_o a_o infant_n purposely_o that_o they_o may_v puzzle_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o fair_a opportunity_n when_o their_o master_n and_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o company_n peter_z and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v absent_a therefore_o if_o by_o all_o these_o concurrent_n of_o disadvantage_n their_o faith_n be_v somewhat_o shake_v it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_v at_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o ease_n be_v more_o strange_a and_o unusual_a to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n before_o section_n liv._o matth_n chap._n xvii_o ver._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o christ_n pay_v money_n miraculous_o get_v mark_v word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o section_n lay_v to_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o will_v be_v evidence_n sufficient_a for_o the_o order_n of_o both_o christ_n be_v demand_v the_o half_a shekel_n that_o every_o israelite_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n annual_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o life_n exod._n 30._o 13._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v that_o now_o the_o proper_a time_n of_o collect_v that_o begin_v a_o little_a before_o the_o passover_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o the_o treatise_n shekalim_fw-la and_o though_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o half_a a_o year_n past_o the_o passover_n yet_o be_v this_o the_o first_o time_n that_o jesus_n have_v be_v at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o capernaum_n since_o the_o time_n of_o gather_v that_o money_n have_v come_v in_o this_o half_a shekel_n that_o every_o israelite_n pay_v yearly_a go_v to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o buy_n of_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o service_n there_o christ_n pay_v his_o church_n duty_n therefore_o here_o though_o as_o his_o own_o word_n argue_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a king_n for_o who_o that_o tribute_n be_v demand_v may_v have_v plead_v immunity_n for_o king_n take_v tribute_n of_o stranger_n not_o of_o their_o own_o child_n his_o pay_v it_o by_o a_o miraculous_a compass_v of_o it_o out_o of_o a_o fish_n mouth_n sheweth_z at_z once_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n serve_v his_o end_n and_o his_o great_a care_n to_o discharge_v his_o due_a paymentss_n and_o to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o withal_o his_o poverty_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o miracle_n for_o such_o a_o little_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o he_o will_v not_o work_v miracle_n where_o there_o be_v not_o need_v his_o pay_v for_o peter_n with_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o town_n and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o same_o demand_n of_o payment_n and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o want_n of_o money_n the_o other_o disciple_n be_v to_o pay_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o several_a house_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pay_v this_o half_a half_a shekel_n yearly_a to_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n xiphilin_n apud_fw-la dion_n lib._n 66._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 27._o section_n lv._o mark_n chap._n ix_o from_o v._o 33._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n matth_n chap._n xviii_o all_o the_o chapter_n luke_n chap._n ix_o from_o ver._n 46._o to_o ver._n 51._o a_o dispute_n who_o great_a one_o cast_a out_o devil_n and_o yet_o not_o follow_v christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o order_n need_v no_o demonstration_n the_o seem_a difference_n between_o matthew_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o section_n need_v animadversion_n rather_o mark_n say_v their_o dispute_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a be_v as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n towards_o capernaum_n and_o when_o christ_n ask_v they_o at_o capernaum_n what_o their_o discourse_n have_v be_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o matthew_n say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o while_o christ_n be_v at_o capernaum_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o relation_n he_o brief_o couch_v the_o two_o story_n that_o mark_v speak_v of_o into_o one_o namely_o their_o talk_n by_o the_o way_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o this_o question_n come_v before_o christ._n it_o may_v be_v christ_n so_n late_o take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n into_o the_o mount_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n give_v occasion_n to_o this_o debate_n which_o he_o determine_v by_o set_v a_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o have_v hold_v this_o child_n to_o have_v be_v ignatius_n in_o his_o infancy_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o martyr_n as_o see_v niceph._n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christ_n 71._o marg._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bign_n in_o ignat._n in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom_n 1._o sure_a do_v not_o well_o observe_v his_o own_o word_n if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v crucify_v but_o i_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o the_o latin_a render_v it_o vidieum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la or_o be_v it_o i_o know_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o very_a a_o child_n as_o christ_n to_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n this_o year_n almost_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o next_o year_n at_o easter_n which_o be_v but_o within_o half_a a_o year_n space_n to_o become_v so_o intelligent_a as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o be_v rise_v upon_o christ_n speak_v of_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v in_o his_o name_n john_n propound_v a_o dubious_a case_n of_o one_o

seek_v to_o kill_v he_o the_o story_n of_o several_a man_n in_o this_o section_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o follow_v christ_n but_o they_o have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o before_o at_o sect._n 38._o section_n lviii_o luke_n chap._n x._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 17._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n send_v forth_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o luke_n say_v it_o be_v after_o these_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o be_v after_o christ_n be_v send_v out_o from_o galilee_n towards_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n second_o that_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 7._o 10._o that_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o that_o feast_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v dispatch_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n away_o before_o he_o come_v there_o he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o instruction_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o twelve_o and_o the_o same_o power_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a only_o whereas_o the_o twelve_o go_v at_o large_a to_o any_o of_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n these_o be_v to_o go_v to_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v to_o make_v way_n for_o he_o and_o to_o prepare_v the_o place_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o against_o he_o come_v so_o that_o now_o christ_n dispose_v for_o the_o full_a reveal_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n the_o seventy_o beforehand_o proclaim_v he_o and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o he_o afterward_o come_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o of_o who_o they_o preach_v the_o number_n 12_o and_o 70_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n the_o seventy_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n abroad_o for_o thirty_o five_o couple_n will_v soon_o dispatch_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n and_o they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o master_n before_o he_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n luke_n 10._o 17_o 38._o he_o again_o accuse_v chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o at_o sect._n 32._o for_o have_v at_o any_o time_n occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v just_o be_v introduce_v as_o have_v the_o most_o tender_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o despise_v it_o section_n lix_n john_n chap._n vii_o from_o ver._n 11_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o pregenancy_n of_o the_o order_n here_o speak_v itself_o in_o the_o two_o precede_a section_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o way_n up_o to_o the_o feast_n and_o now_o he_o be_v come_v there_o now_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960_o and_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 33_o begin_v both_o enter_v in_o this_o very_a month_n in_o which_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o year_n of_o redemption_n and_o pour_v down_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n however_o the_o jew_n will_v jumble_v their_o account_n as_o see_v maymon_n in_o shemiatah_n veiobel_a per._n 10._o whether_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o for_o count_v from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n when_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n end_v and_o jubilee_n begin_v and_o you_o have_v 1400_o year_n to_o this_o present_a year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o just_a eight_o and_o twenty_o jubilee_n this_o year_n the_o last_o that_o israel_n must_v ever_o see_v it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o zohar_n in_o leu._n 25._o that_o the_o divine_a glory_n shall_v be_v freedom_n and_o redemption_n in_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n compare_v the_o send_v out_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n near_o upon_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o this_o jubilee_n begin_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o jubilee_n leu._n 25._o 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a equity_n and_o a_o answerableness_n to_o that_o type_n in_o that_o very_a thing_n from_o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o passover_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n suffer_v be_v that_o last_o half_a year_n of_o the_o last_o half_a seven_o mention_v dan._n 9_o which_o compare_n with_o the_o last_o half_a year_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n in_o which_o time_n moses_n do_v his_o miracle_n and_o which_o end_v also_o at_o the_o passover_n among_o the_o many_o variety_n of_o solemnity_n and_o festivity_n use_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v account_n at_o large_a in_o another_o volume_n there_o be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o drink-offering_a and_o at_o night_n their_o most_o transportant_fw-la joyfulness_n express_v by_o their_o sing_n dance_a and_o the_o like_a jocund_a gesture_n for_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n which_o by_o some_o in_o jerus_n succah_n fol._n 55._o col_fw-fr 1._o be_v interpret_v to_o signify_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o illustrate_v ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o on_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n cry_v if_o any_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o word_n many_o believe_v he_o because_o they_o have_v see_v already_o so_o fair_a evidence_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o the_o text_n say_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v a_o far_o great_a gift_n of_o that_o be_v yet_o behind_o the_o sanhedrin_n will_v fain_o have_v be_v meddle_v with_o he_o to_o have_v try_v he_o for_o a_o false_a prophet_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o word_n for_o 52._o but_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n chap._n viii_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n go_v home_o and_o here_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o join_v the_o story_n plain_a enough_o not_o that_o he_o lodge_v in_o mount_n olivet_n in_o the_o open_a field_n but_o that_o he_o go_v to_o bethany_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lazarus_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v confirmation_n in_o the_o next_o section_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o treasury_n or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n to_o sit_v when_o they_o teach_v and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o stand_v about_o they_o as_o he_o thus_o sit_v teach_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v a_o woman_n to_o he_o take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n the_o syriack_n want_v this_o story_n and_o beza_n doubt_v it_o a_o man_n always_o ready_a to_o suspect_v the_o text_n because_o of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o christ_n action_n write_v with_o his_o finger_n on_o the_o ground_n mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la ingenue_n loquar_fw-la say_v he_o well_fw-mi ob_fw-la hunc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la locum_fw-la suspecta_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la historia_fw-la whereas_o it_o speak_v the_o style_n of_o john_n throughout_o and_o the_o demeanour_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o of_o christ_n most_o consonant_o to_o their_o carriage_n all_o along_o the_o gospel_n the_o snare_n that_o they_o lay_v for_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v various_a that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o adulteress_n but_o where_o be_v the_o adulterer_n why_o bring_v they_o not_o he_o too_o if_o he_o condemn_v she_o he_o seem_v to_o assume_v judicial_a power_n if_o he_o condemn_v she_o not_o he_o seem_v a_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n use_v such_o a_o mean_a as_o condemn_v their_o baseness_n and_o confound_v their_o machination_n against_o he_o his_o writing_n with_o his_o finger_n upon_o the_o ground_n may_v rather_o be_v construe_v from_o allusion_n to_o numb_a 5._o 23._o or_o from_o jer._n 17._o 13._o or_o from_o a_o passage_n in_o tal._n jerus_n in_o megillah_n fol_z 74._o col_fw-fr 2._o or_o from_o several_a other_o illustration_n then_o for_o that_o action_n rough_o and_o rude_o to_o deny_v the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o story_n the_o censure_a and_o judge_v of_o this_o woman_n belong_v to_o a_o judicial_a bench_n at_o the_o least_o of_o twenty_o three_o judge_n and_o it_o will_v have_v carry_v a_o fair_a accusation_n against_o he_o have_v he_o go_v

some_o machination_n against_o himself_o he_o have_v now_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o intend_v he_o present_o for_o the_o execution_n but_o that_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v seize_v on_o he_o give_v some_o more_o space_n to_o the_o imprison_a and_o some_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o escape_v his_o disease_n be_v all_o these_o mix_v together_o a_o inward_a burn_a and_o exulceration_n a_o insatiable_a greediness_n and_o devour_a the_o colic_n the_o gout_n and_o dropsy_n his_o loin_n and_o secret_n crawl_v with_o lice_n and_o a_o stink_n about_o he_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v these_o wring_n and_o torture_n of_o his_o body_n meet_v with_o the_o peevishness_n of_o old_a age_n for_o he_o be_v now_o seventy_o and_o with_o the_o natural_a cruelty_n which_o always_o have_v be_v in_o he_o make_v he_o murderous_o mind_v above_o all_o measure_n insomuch_o that_o he_o put_v to_o death_n divers_a that_o have_v take_v down_o a_o golden_a eagle_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o about_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o grow_v near_o to_o his_o end_n and_o see_v himself_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o slay_v his_o son_n antipater_n and_o cause_v great_a multitude_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n to_o be_v close_v up_o in_o a_o sure_a place_n giving_z command_n to_o slay_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o jew_n true_o and_o real_o to_o sorrow_n at_o his_o death_n vid._n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o de_fw-mi bel._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o vers._n 20._o for_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n the_o like_a say_n be_v to_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 19_o where_o the_o word_n they_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n which_o joint_o seek_v his_o life_n for_o the_o egyptian_n sake_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o be_v now_o all_o dead_a and_o wear_v out_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o be_v in_o midian_a but_o here_o it_n be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o seek_v of_o the_o child_n life_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o herod_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o they_o die_v with_o he_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n who_o in_o flattery_n or_o favour_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o have_v promote_v the_o slaughter_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o have_v seek_v the_o child_n life_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v i_o shall_v therefore_o by_o the_o they_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v herod_n and_o his_o son_n antipater_n joint_o together_o for_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o mischievous_a this_o antipater_n be_v against_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o how_o he_o wrought_v their_o ruin_n and_o misery_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v get_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o throne_n yea_o how_o he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o father_n because_o he_o think_v he_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n too_o long_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v bloody_o stir_v against_o this_o new_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o for_o fear_v of_o interception_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n he_o die_v but_o five_o day_n before_o his_o father_n death_n as_o it_o be_v touch_v before_o out_o of_o josephus_n and_o thus_o god_n bring_v this_o bloodliness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o cruelty_n to_o a_o end_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n at_o once_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n together_o and_o thus_o may_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o fair_o understand_v take_v the_o child_n and_o return_n to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o herod_n and_o antipater_n be_v dead_a that_o seek_v his_o life_n ver._n 22._o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n herod_n have_v first_o name_v antipater_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judea_n but_o upon_o detection_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o will_n and_o nominate_v antipas_n and_o change_v his_o mind_n yet_o again_o he_o name_v archelaus_n and_o he_o succeed_v he_o a_o man_n not_o likely_a to_o prosper_v in_o a_o throne_n that_o be_v so_o bebloodied_a his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n to_o augustus_n banish_v to_o vienna_n and_o his_o estate_n confiscate_v jos._n ant._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 15._o ver._n 23._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n from_o isa._n 11._o 1._o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n nezer_n which_o indifferent_o signify_v a_o branch_n and_o the_o city_n nazaret_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n denote_v christ_n and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v section_n viii_o s._n luke_n chap._n ii_o christ_n show_v his_o wisdom_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a ver._n 40._o and_o 24._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o compare_v exod._n 2._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o jud._n 16._o 24._o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 17._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n exod._n 23._o 15._o 17._o every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n 43._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n as_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n tarry_v behind_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o 44._o but_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o they_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n 45._o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n seek_v he_o 46._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 47._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n 48._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v 49._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v house_n must_v must_v must_v must_v must_v must_v or_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 50._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o say_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 51._o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n 52._o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n depend_v so_o clear_o upon_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o that_o precede_a that_o that_o be_v make_v good_a to_o lie_v where_o it_o do_v as_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o to_o it_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o whereas_o all_o the_o evangelist_n have_v unanimous_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n all_o those_o year_n of_o christ_n minority_n which_o intervene_v or_o pass_v between_o his_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o at_o twelve_o year_n old_a there_o be_v nothing_o possible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v come_v between_o to_o interpose_v this_o order_n and_o connexion_n the_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n between_o be_v only_o brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o portion_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n ver._n 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v etc._n etc._n two_o year_n old_a he_o be_v when_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o he_o abode_n in_o his_o exile_n a_o very_a small_a time_n it_o may_v be_v some_o two_o or_o three_o month_n about_o such_o a_o space_n as_o moses_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o egypt_n in_o his_o father_n house_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o return_v to_o nazareth_n his_o mother_n city_n be_v now_o about_o two_o year_n and_o a_o quarter_n old_a he_o

that_o they_o thereupon_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o confirm_v the_o people_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o while_o the_o baptist_n be_v at_o liberty_n our_o saviour_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o testimony_n and_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o then_o instant_o choose_v he_o other_o now_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o and_o question_n how_o can_v john_n see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o company_n that_o be_v present_a not_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v ready_o give_v by_o example_n of_o elishaes_n servant_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o for_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o elisha_n perceive_v they_o but_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o be_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o appearance_n upon_o the_o way_n when_o they_o know_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n when_o they_o do_v but_o till_o then_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v yet_o if_o any_o one_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n see_v the_o slash_a of_o the_o open_a heaven_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o take_v the_o one_o for_o lightning_n and_o the_o other_o for_o thunder_n as_o john_n 12._o 29._o we_o will_v not_o oppose_v it_o for_o now_o be_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n fit_a for_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n but_o that_o either_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o voice_n any_o more_o than_o paul_n companion_n do_v act._n 9_o 7._o compare_v with_o act._n 22._o 9_o the_o reason_n allege_v do_v enforce_v to_o deny_v till_o better_a information_n matth._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o syntax_n and_o construction_n of_o mark_n do_v tie_v and_o fix_v these_o word_n he_o see_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o do_v those_o before_o and_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v namely_o to_o show_v the_o return_n and_o answer_v of_o his_o prayer_n but_o these_o word_n of_o matthew_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a but_o that_o they_o may_v equal_o be_v apply_v unto_o john_n for_o first_o there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o verse_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o difference_n of_o speech_n betwixt_o what_o go_v before_o about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o come_v he_o on_o with_o a_o distinct_a clause_n concern_v the_o other_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v leave_v it_o at_o the_o least_o in_o a_o indifferency_n whether_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n or_o john_n but_o second_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o john_n because_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o none_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n have_v mention_v it_o in_o the_o story_n at_o all_o and_o three_o the_o rather_o may_v it_o be_v take_v of_o john_n see_v it_o because_o he_o say_v he_o see_v he_o descend_v and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o have_v it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o himself_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n come_v that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o himself_o but_o since_o it_o i●_n upon_o he_o without_o any_o reciprocation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o apply_v to_o john_n that_o he_o see_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v reciprocal_o himself_o as_o our_o lexicon_n do_v give_v example_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o be_v take_v in_o saint_n mark_v in_o this_o place_n like_z as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o do_v not_o signify_v reciprocal_o as_o in_o the_o lxx_o in_o judg._n 7._o 24._o but_o why_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o its_o common_a and_o proper_a sense_n unless_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o do_v it_o which_o in_o matthew_n there_o be_v not_o though_o in_o mark_n there_o be_v four_o and_o last_o these_o word_n he_o see_v be_v understand_v of_o john_n it_o make_v that_o the_o three_o evangelist_n be_v lay_v together_o the_o relation_n arise_v out_o of_o they_o the_o more_o full_a and_o the_o story_n more_o plain_a for_o luke_n tell_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v mark_n add_v that_o jesus_n see_v this_o and_z matthew_z that_o john_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o so_o do_v it_o here_o of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o instance_n how_o oft_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 41._o 38._o exod._n 31._o 3._o numb_a 24._o 2._o and_o very_o many_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o show_v his_o proceed_n from_o more_o person_n than_o one_o contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v so_o also_o be_v he_o call_v holy_a not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v spirit_n and_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruahh_v hakkodesh_a the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v by_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o syrian_a call_v he_o rubba_n dekudsha_n in_o this_o place_n §._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o partly_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o john_n for_o this_o token_n have_v be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v joh._n 1._o 33._o second_o partly_o for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o receive_v his_o consecration_n and_o institution_n for_o the_o office_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v as_o his_o anoint_v to_o install_v he_o into_o his_o function_n as_o aaaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v with_o material_a oil_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o they_o as_o isa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o three_o partly_o for_o the_o business_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v now_o to_o go_v in_o hand_n namely_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v according_o for_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n show_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o carnal_a rite_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o vanish_v and_o his_o corporal_n and_o ceremonial_a observance_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o at_o mount_n gerizim_n nor_o elsewhere_o must_v there_o be_v any_o more_o adoration_n with_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a ceremoniousness_n but_o he_o that_o will_v worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 4._o 21._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o

far_o from_o this_o kind_n slay_v my_o two_o son_n that_o be_v slay_v two_o of_o my_o son_n for_o reuben_n have_v four_o son_n at_o this_o time_n gen._n 46._o 9_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o 34._o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o in_o the_o hebr._n in_o deut._n 8._o 3._o from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v quote_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n without_o any_o determinate_a name_n of_o a_o word_n but_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o seventy_o have_v render_v it_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v or_o come_v forth_o and_o matthew_n use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n luke_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o the_o very_a construction_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n promise_n psal._n 89._o 34._o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o etc._n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a name_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o esay_n 48._o 2._o &_o 52._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 27._o nehem._n 11._o 1._o matth._n 27._o 53._o etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o when_o it_o be_v full_a of_o all_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n yea_o even_o when_o the_o story_n be_v relate_v that_o it_o be_v crucify_a christ_n as_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o his_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v place_v there_o separist_n may_v do_v well_o to_o meditate_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o shekel_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o inscription_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o it_o carry_v this_o same_o title_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n the_o holy_a the_o turk_n own_o the_o place_n by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o nature_n but_o when_o that_o worship_n and_o religion_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v plant_v there_o be_v remove_v then_o be_v jerusalem_n no_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n nay_o more_o accurse_v for_o their_o other_o abomination_n and_o especial_o for_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n build_v up_o for_o himself_o a_o new_a holy_a city_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o the_o old_a one_o be_v destroy_v namely_o a_o spiritual_a building_n a_o city_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n a_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o that_o under_o the_o law_n have_v undo_v themselves_o rev._n 21._o 2._o etc._n etc._n holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o 1._o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v understand_v various_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n wherewithal_o it_o be_v ledge_v round_o about_o as_o deut._n 22._o 8._o call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hedge_n or_o enclosure_n as_o r._n sol._n render_v it_o the_o chaldee_n express_v it_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o case_n the_o seventy_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n the_o vulgar_a and_o erasmus_n use_n pinnaculum_fw-la here_o as_o our_o english_a do_v mean_v some_o spire_n or_o broach_v that_o shoot_v up_o from_o the_o roof_n camerarius_fw-la indifferent_o take_v it_o for_o the_o top_n or_o high_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v it_o pinnacle_n battlement_n spire_n fane_n or_o what_o else_o it_o will_v the_o priest_n use_v to_o go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n talm._n in_o taanith_n r._n sol._n on_o esay_n 22._o 1._o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o leave_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o this_o help_v to_o construe_v the_o phrase_n in_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n themselves_o which_o satan_n show_v he_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o those_o realm_n for_o that_o expression_n which_o matthew_n use_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o of_o which_o satan_n say_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o luke_n utter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v difference_n worship_v worship_v worship_v worship_v worship_v worship_v the_o two_o evangelist_n expression_n lay_v together_o may_v make_v this_o useful_a result_n and_o observation_n that_o if_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o whereas_o matthew_n say_v if_o thou_o worship_v i_o luke_n express_v it_o if_o thou_o worship_v before_o i_o sure_a to_o worship_n before_o a_o image_n be_v to_o worship_v a_o image_n whatsoever_o evasion_n popery_n will_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a or_o else_o let_v it_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n i_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v place_n write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o deut._n 6._o 13._o &_o 10._o 20._o from_o whence_o this_o citation_n be_v take_v it_o be_v 1._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n which_o the_o evangelist_n render_v thou_o shall_v worship_v 2._o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n be_v not_o extant_a but_o first_o our_o saviour_n apply_v the_o text_n close_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v persuade_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o retort_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o face_v the_o temptation_n most_o direct_o and_o since_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n contain_v and_o include_v all_o man_n duty_n towards_o god_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v whether_o in_o affection_n or_o action_n and_o whether_o in_o worship_n or_o in_o holy_a conversation_n our_o saviour_n do_v reduce_v it_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a as_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o parallel_n may_v be_v show_v in_o great_a variety_n where_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v another_o it_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o portion_n cite_v but_o do_v sometime_o change_v the_o expression_n to_o fit_v the_o occasion_n as_o matth._n 2._o 23._o translate_v netzer_n a_o branch_n in_o esay_n 11._o 1._o a_o man_n of_o nazareth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sorrow_n in_o esay_n 53._o 4._o he_o have_v render_v sickness_n matth._n 8._o 17._o because_o he_o be_v there_o discourse_v of_o christ_n heal_a disease_n and_o divers_a more_o of_o this_o nature_n will_v the_o reader_n take_v up_o by_o his_o own_o observation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o example_n second_o although_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o place_n first_o cite_v and_o it_o be_v most_o ordinary_a for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o follow_v that_o copy_n and_o that_o translation_n have_v warrantable_o add_v it_o see_v as_o beza_n well_o observe_v so_o much_o be_v include_v in_o the_o emphatical_a particle_n he_o and_o be_v also_o understand_v by_o compare_v other_o place_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o st._n mark_n chap._n i._n and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n temple_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n each_o evangelist_n have_v his_o peculiar_a expression_n and_o each_o expression_n its_o peculiar_a meaning_n though_o some_o translator_n do_v not_o much_o mind_n their_o difference_n as_o the_o syriack_n that_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o the_o arabic_a the_o same_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n only_o either_o of_o they_o take_v it_o active_o in_o the_o one_o and_o passive_o in_o the_o other_o 1._o luke_n say_v

as_o to_o the_o instruction_n conviction_n benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o unite_n of_o it_o to_o the_o godhead_n do_v abound_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o know_v of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o the_o be_v and_o persist_v absolute_o without_o the_o least_o corruption_n to_o the_o entire_a perform_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o a_o non-possibility_n of_o commit_v sin_n all_o which_o capacity_n tend_v towards_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o man_n redemption_n yet_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o body_n mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n by_o teach_v preach_v and_o work_a miracle_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o prophet_n and_o prophetic_a man_n which_o gift_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o accrue_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o result_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v more_o proper_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o unction_n be_v to_o the_o acceptance_n with_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n have_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophetic_a wisdom_n in_o he_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a this_o be_v through_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o it_o be_v and_o much_o more_o than_o it_o be_v with_o john_n the_o baptist_n luke_n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o with_o this_o difference_n from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o upon_o he_o as_o one_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o now_o upon_o he_o as_o ordain_v already_o to_o the_o ministry_n now_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n from_o other_o man_n who_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o luke_n 1._o 67._o act_n 6._o 5._o may_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o measure_n which_o may_v be_v measure_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o their_o employment_n for_o christ_n be_v more_o capable_a by_o infinite_a degree_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o mere_a man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o his_o employment_n be_v also_o so_o infinite_o beyond_o the_o employment_n of_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fullness_n in_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v according_o beyond_o all_o measure_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n and_o vigour_n of_o act_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v exceed_o great_a indeed_o and_o wondrous_a and_o their_o descry_v and_o discover_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v exceed_v wonderful_a and_o sublime_a but_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o tell_v all_o thing_n nor_o can_v they_o act_v upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o have_v always_o their_o bound_n and_o have_v sometime_o a_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o departure_n of_o it_o from_o they_o as_o isaac_n can_v see_v what_o shall_v befall_v jacob_n and_o esau_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o yet_o can_v know_v jacob_n from_o esau_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o jacob_n can_v tell_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o his_o son_n in_o the_o last_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o best_a son_n joseph_n in_o his_o own_o time_n for_o 13_o year_n together_o so_o moses_n have_v power_n over_o egypt_n yet_o have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o stammer_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o bethel_n can_v command_v the_o altar_n that_o it_o rend_v itself_o but_o can_v command_v the_o lion_n not_o to_o rend_v he_o thus_o to_o this_o great_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n on_o man_n as_o to_o the_o ocean_n god_n set_v its_o bound_n which_o it_o may_v not_o pass_v and_o so_o far_o may_v the_o operate_n of_o it_o go_v and_o may_v go_v no_o further_o but_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o can_v work_v what_o miracle_n he_o will_v when_o he_o will_v how_o he_o will_v and_o on_o who_o he_o will_v he_o can_v reveal_v all_o truth_n resolve_v all_o doubt_n clear_v all_o difficulty_n know_v all_o thought_n and_o have_v no_o limit_n of_o the_o vigour_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o but_o his_o own_o will_n §._o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v in_o mention_n in_o the_o story_n next_o precede_v matth._n 3._o 2_o 3._o and_o a_o wilderness_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o without_o any_o further_a mention_n what_o wilderness_n it_o be_v none_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o of_o judea_n which_o be_v last_o name_v before_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v by_o luke_n that_o jesus_n return_v from_o jordan_n by_o the_o word_n return_v import_v that_o he_o come_v back_o when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o temptation_n on_o the_o same_o side_n jordan_n on_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v now_o that_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n lie_v on_o that_o side_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v any_o demonstration_n chemnitius_n indeed_o have_v suppose_v this_o wilderness_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a desert_n of_o horeb_n or_o sinai_n and_o he_o give_v these_o three_o reason_n for_o it_o 1._o because_o other_o wilderness_n have_v their_o distinguish_a title_n as_o of_o ziph_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 14._o shur_n exod._n 15._o 22._o engedi_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 11._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o wilderness_n of_o horeb_n be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o special_a emphasis_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n and_o so_o be_v the_o wilderness_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o it_o want_v its_o distinctive_a title_n here_o because_o it_o be_v name_v by_o it_o a_o little_a before_o and_o call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n 2._o because_o say_v he_o mark_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o wilderness_n be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n now_o in_o other_o wilderness_n there_o be_v either_o dwelling_n of_o man_n here_o and_o there_o or_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o remote_a from_o the_o converse_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o great_a desert_n of_o horeb_n there_o be_v only_o wild_a beast_n as_o there_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v here_o ans._n mark_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v with_o wild_a beast_n do_v not_o therefore_o enforce_v that_o that_o wilderness_n be_v without_o either_o man_n or_o dwelling_n but_o first_o that_o christ_n for_o that_o time_n avoid_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o wild_a place_n and_o most_o retire_a from_o humane_a society_n and_o second_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o regard_v rather_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o temptation_n which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o so_o in_o his_o safety_n and_o security_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n as_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v be_v and_o they_o hurt_v he_o not_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n have_v indeed_o both_o city_n and_o village_n and_o dwelling_n of_o man_n in_o it_o but_o withal_o it_o have_v some_o place_n wild_a in_o it_o without_o any_o such_o habitation_n and_o it_o have_v wild_a beast_n in_o it_o in_o those_o place_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 28._o 34._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 20._o jer._n 49._o 19_o 3._o by_o this_o supposal_n he_o add_v that_o this_o wilderness_n where_o christ_n be_v tempt_v be_v the_o great_a desert_n of_o horeb_n there_o be_v a_o fair_a answerableness_n find_v out_o between_o this_o story_n and_o the_o story_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o place_n and_o betwixt_o this_o fast_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o same_o desert_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o but_o the_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o correspondency_n but_o this_o correspendency_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o thing_n first_o find_v so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o this_o may_v argue_v for_o horeb_n desert_n we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v for_o judea_n wilderness_n for_o there_o the_o sore_a trial_n of_o david_n under_o the_o persecution_n

little_a that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a skan_n and_o try_v whether_o our_o architriclinus_n here_o and_o their_o symposiarchus_n there_o be_v the_o same_o yea_o or_o no._n he_o be_v one_o choose_v among_o the_o guest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v most_o festivous_a of_o all_o the_o company_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v and_o yet_o that_o will_v drink_v free_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o company_n and_o to_o prohibit_v their_o be_v disorderly_a yet_o not_o prohibit_v their_o be_v merry_a he_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o guest_n and_o how_o the_o wine_n wrought_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o every_o one_o can_v bear_v his_o wine_n and_o according_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o a_o harmony_n and_o a_o equilibrial_a composure_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o disquiet_n nor_o disorder_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o he_o use_v these_o two_o way_n first_o to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o every_o one_o to_o drink_v what_o he_o think_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o symposiarchus_n say_v he_o and_o i_o license_v every_o one_o to_o drink_v at_o this_o time_n as_o they_o will_n and_o second_o upon_o observe_v who_o among_o the_o guest_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o be_v touch_v and_o distemper_v with_o wine_n to_o mingle_v the_o more_o water_n with_o his_o wine_n thereby_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o equal_a pace_n of_o sobriety_n with_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o this_o symposiarchus_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v especial_o double_a to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v drink_v though_o unforced_a of_o such_o another_o office_n may_v the_o architriclinus_n be_v conceive_v here_o namely_o someone_o that_o be_v special_o appoint_v to_o give_v entertainment_n and_o that_o have_v special_a employment_n about_o the_o distribute_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o appear_v the_o rather_o because_o our_o saviour_n direct_v the_o servitor_n to_o bring_v the_o miraculous_a wine_n to_o be_v taste_v first_o by_o he_o but_o i_o shall_v understand_v rather_o by_o architriclinus_n here_o the_o chief_a guest_n at_o the_o feast_n than_o such_o a_o symposiarchus_n which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o for_o not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o sit_v at_o their_o feast_n in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a elsewhere_o though_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v show_v something_o towards_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o my_o supposal_n let_v it_o but_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o architriclinus_n in_o mention_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o know_v not_o how_o it_o go_v have_v plu●archs_n symposiarchus_n be_v here_o he_o will_v ready_o have_v know_v what_o quantity_n of_o wine_n and_o what_o variety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o will_v have_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o more_o for_o the_o yeomanry_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o office_n at_o that_o time_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o other_o man_n but_o this_o architriclinus_n know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o think_v the_o bridegroom_n have_v use_v a_o friendly_a deceit_n to_o reserve_v the_o best_a wine_n to_o make_v up_o their_o mouth_n whereas_o other_o use_v to_o reserve_v the_o worst_a and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o guest_n and_o not_o as_o a_o yeoman_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o wine_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a man_n at_o the_o table_n and_o as_o the_o fit_a from_o who_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v may_v be_v distribute_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o feast_n vers._n 12._o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n and_o continue_v not_o there_o many_o day_n capernaum_n be_v his_o own_o city_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o his_o return_n be_v still_o thither_o as_o samuel_n after_o his_o circuit_n his_o return_n be_v still_o to_o ramah_n for_o that_o be_v his_o own_o city_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 17._o see_v matth._n 4._o 14._o &_o 8._o 5._o matth._n 9_o 1._o compare_v with_o mark_n 2._o 1._o matth._n 17._o 24._o john_n 6._o 17._o etc._n etc._n now_o his_o stay_n be_v but_o a_o little_a there_o because_o the_o passeover_n call_v he_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o passeover_n come_v there_o be_v half_a a_o year_n pass_v since_o he_o be_v baptize_v forty_o day_n of_o which_o he_o spend_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o his_o fast_n before_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o beside_o what_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o threefold_a temptation_n and_o in_o his_o go_n to_o and_o come_v from_o the_o wilderness_n three_o day_n you_o have_v account_n of_o he_o at_o jorclan_n and_o go_v into_o galilee_n john_n 1._o for_o 29_o 35_o 43._o and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o be_v at_o cana_n at_o a_o feast_n this_o be_v the_o four_o day_n from_o his_o first_o appear_v from_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o three_o from_o his_o save_n and_o entertain_v any_o disciple_n so_o that_o we_o have_v but_o the_o account_n of_o six_o week_n or_o thereabouts_o upon_o record_n of_o all_o the_o time_n he_o spend_v betwixt_o his_o baptism_n and_o his_o first_o passeover_n the_o rest_n be_v conceal_v and_o much_o of_o it_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o peragration_n and_o preach_v through_o galilee_n to_o which_o he_o address_v himself_o john_n 1._o 43._o vers._n 14._o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v none_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o mention_v any_o passover_n at_o all_o after_o christ_n baptism_n but_o that_o at_o which_o he_o suffer_v but_o john_n reckon_v not_o only_o that_o but_o three_o before_o and_o so_o still_o among_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o story_n be_v make_v up_o and_o complete_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v three_o of_o his_o passover_n john_n name_v plain_o and_o express_o by_o name_n viz._n this_o here_o and_o another_o chap._n 6._o 4._o and_o his_o last_o chap._n 18._o 39_o but_o a_o four_o he_o have_v not_o so_o open_o name_v but_o mean_v it_o in_o chap._n 5._o 1._o as_o shall_v be_v clear_v by_o god_n permission_n when_o we_o come_v there_o and_o now_o have_v christ_n three_z year_n to_o his_o death_n and_o he_o have_v have_v half_a a_o year_n since_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v his_o time_n from_o his_o anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o his_o offer_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v the_o note_n on_o luke_n 3._o 21._o now_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o passover_n the_o passover_n of_o the_o jew_n jansenius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o distinction_n of_o it_o from_o the_o easter_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o say_v he_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o throughout_o all_o asia_n when_o john_n write_v his_o gospel_n and_o baronius_n yet_o go_v further_o and_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o john_n calling_n the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1_o annal._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 159._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n at_o least_o not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o look_v after_o the_o antiquity_n and_o original_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o day_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v famous_a in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n we_o need_v to_o go_v no_o further_o to_o prove_v than_o to_o his_o own_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o passover_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 6._o 4._o and_o so_o show_v that_o in_o this_o short_a phrase_n the_o jew_n passover_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o any_o festival_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o jew_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o festival_n of_o they_o §_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 1._o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 23._o 17._o from_o which_o none_o be_v except_v but_o for_o some_o infirmity_n or_o incapacity_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v but_o only_o the_o deaf_a fool_n little_a one_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o genitals_o hermaphrodite_n

the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a worshipper_n must_v neither_o worship_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v ceremoneous_o but_o in_o spirit_n nor_o as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v erroneous_o but_o in_o truth_n thus_o may_v we_o very_o well_o divide_v the_o two_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o serve_v these_o two_o purpose_n as_o thus_o to_o answer_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o either_o nation_n the_o one_o whereof_o worship_v god_n altogether_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_z they_o know_v not_o how_o but_o general_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v take_v by_o expositor_n to_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n only_o to_o the_o carnal_a rite_n and_o shadowy_a type_n in_o which_o their_o whole_a worship_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v consist_v his_o use_v of_o the_o term_n father_n for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o because_o the_o woman_n be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o mystery_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n also_o use_v the_o word_n very_o common_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o speech_n as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v to_o we_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o let_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v accept_v before_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n maym._n in_o tephilloth_n vers._n 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o arise_v a_o question_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o read_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v interpret_v as_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o that_o be_v why_o do_v god_n so_o punctual_o ordain_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v a_o typical_a and_o ceremonious_a worship_n if_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n answer_v that_o very_a worship_n be_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o all_o these_o rite_n and_o type_n be_v but_o doctrine_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o out_o of_o they_o man_n shall_v spell_v this_o spiritual_a and_o true_a worship_n namely_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v after_o his_o benefit_n for_o their_o salvation_n which_o those_o rite_n doctrinal_o hold_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o lesson_n the_o true_a worshipper_n or_o believer_n do_v attain_v unto_o vers._n 25._o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o samaritan_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o expect_v messiah_n and_o how_o the_o jew_n expect_v this_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o woman_n speak_v this_o as_o meaning_n that_o she_o look_v for_o messiah_n to_o come_v short_o which_o occasion_v christ_n answer_n i_o be_o he_o as_o take_v at_o her_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n thou_o say_v messiah_n will_n come_v short_o and_o resolve_v all_o thing_n i_o tell_v thou_o messiah_n be_v come_v already_o and_o i_o be_o he_o now_o her_o refer_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n to_o messiah_n his_o come_n it_o show_v she_o do_v not_o thorough_o digest_v and_o entertain_v christ_n answer_n to_o her_o question_n although_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n she_o have_v no_o mind_n the_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v resolve_v and_o therefore_o she_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o believe_v it_o how_o christ_n be_v expect_v as_o the_o great_a teacher_n we_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o vers._n 29._o a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v the_o disciple_n have_v now_o buy_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v for_o dinner_n for_o it_o be_v now_o dinner_n time_n return_v to_o the_o well_o to_o their_o master_n and_o upon_o their_o return_n christ_n discourse_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v break_v off_o and_o she_o slip_v a_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o bid_v come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o for_o he_o tell_v she_o only_o of_o one_o particular_a or_o two_o about_o her_o husband_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o its_o signification_n he_o have_v tell_v she_o so_o much_o that_o she_o conclude_v that_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v she_o that_o can_v have_v tell_v she_o also_o all_o thing_n else_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o in_o earnest_n and_o pathetical_a narration_n be_v not_o strange_a vers._n 35._o say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n etc._n etc._n the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o those_o before_o which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o it_o lie_v thus_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o buy_v some_o meat_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v it_o ready_a they_o invite_v he_o to_o dine_v he_o answer_v no_o he_o have_v other_o meat_n to_o feed_v upon_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o what_o work_n be_v that_o why_o the_o very_a work_n that_o he_o have_v be_v just_a now_o about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v a_o soul_n and_o which_o work_n he_o know_v be_v increase_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o hear_v he_o who_o either_o he_o now_o see_v come_v in_o flock_n towards_o he_o or_o know_v they_o will_v come_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o answer_v his_o disciple_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o eat_v but_o i_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v which_o be_v meat_n to_o i_o which_o be_v to_o finish_v my_o father_n work_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o look_v you_o yonder_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v four_o month_n to_o harvest_n see_v what_o a_o gospel_n harvest_n be_v come_v yonder_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v yonder_o come_n to_o hear_v i_o ready_a for_o the_o harvest_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o talk_v of_o eat_v of_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o to_o fall_v to_o this_o harvest_n work_n which_o be_v my_o meat_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v at_o the_o passover_n for_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o to_o bring_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n and_o wave_n it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o that_o day_n they_o count_v seven_o week_n to_o pentecost_n see_v levit._n 23._o 10._o 15._o four_o month_n therefore_o before_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n fall_v to_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o november_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o be_v easy_o cast_v by_o any_o this_o therefore_o help_v to_o set_v the_o clock_n of_o the_o time_n reasonable_a well_o both_o for_o the_o reckon_n of_o what_o time_n be_v past_a and_o for_o the_o better_a fix_v of_o the_o next_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o 1._o it_o show_v about_o what_o time_n john_n imprisonment_n befall_v and_o how_o long_o he_o preach_v namely_o from_o passover_n be_v twelvemonth_n to_o this_o november_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o a_o month_n and_o some_o day_n above_o for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o christ_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o judea_n after_o john_n imprison_v 2._o it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v spend_v some_o eight_o month_n in_o judea_n from_o the_o passover_n hitherto_o and_o have_v in_o this_o time_n convert_v abundance_n of_o people_n to_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o it_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v the_o next_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v there_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n he_o speak_v literal_o of_o their_o harvest_n of_o corn_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o field_n be_v already_o white_a to_o harvest_n he_o speak_v parabolical_o or_o spiritual_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reap_v and_o gather_v

couple_n for_o breed_v and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n but_o of_o unclean_a only_o one_o couple_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kind_n vers._n 26._o man_n create_v by_o the_o trinity_n about_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n chap._n ii_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v according_a to_o their_o proper_a order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n vers._n 4._o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o six_o day_n a_o mist_n that_o have_v go_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n fall_v down_o upon_o it_o again_o in_o rain_n or_o dew_n and_o water_v the_o earth_n with_o which_o water_v the_o tree_n and_o plant_n bud_v to_o maturity_n in_o a_o trice_n this_o dew_n be_v as_o a_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v withal_o exceed_o supernatural_a because_o ●o_o speedy_a vers._n 7._o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o water_v god_n create_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o the_o psalmist_n allude_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n psal._n 110._o 3._o and_o into_o that_o earth_n so_o prepare_v he_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o vers._n 10._o eden_n water_v by_o a_o river_n that_o overflow_v it_o once_o a_o year_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o nilus_n and_o jordan_n chap._n 13._o 10._o to_o adam_n thus_o create_v and_o make_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n himself_o bring_v the_o creature_n to_o receive_v their_o name_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n show_v at_o once_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o his_o wisdom_n among_o they_o all_o he_o see_v no_o fit_a match_n for_o himself_o but_o by_o see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o mate_v and_o that_o they_o come_v before_o he_o by_o pair_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o want_n of_o a_o fellow_n which_o thereupon_o god_n provide_v for_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n of_o a_o rib_n which_o part_n of_o he_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o thus_o the_o creation_n end_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n chap._n iii_o the_o woman_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a angel_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o trunk_n of_o the_o serpent_n she_o enter_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o perceive_v she_o both_o to_o add_v and_o to_o diminish_v to_o and_o from_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v they_o grow_v the_o more_o impudent_a to_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v she_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o and_o she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n and_o so_o they_o both_o be_v fall_v on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o they_o be_v create_v gen._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 49._o 12._o christ_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v censure_v and_o they_o be_v question_v also_o before_o they_o be_v sentence_v but_o so_o be_v not_o satan_n for_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o they_o but_o none_o for_o he_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o upon_o man_n himself_o but_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o the_o curse_a ground_n and_o not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o this_o earth_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v adam_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o evidence_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n he_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n or_o life_n because_o she_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o who_o life_n shall_v come_v and_o of_o all_o believer_n that_o by_o faith_n shall_v live_v in_o he_o for_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o this_o his_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o further_o and_o more_o lively_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o god_n teach_v he_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o lay_v christ_n die_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o a_o visible_a figure_n and_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n god_n teach_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n to_o clothe_v their_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o die_v in_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n in_o a_o figure_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o three_o chapter_n imagine_v the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o come_v in_o and_o suppose_v the_o texture_n of_o the_o story_n to_o lie_v thus_o adam_n thus_o fall_v censure_v recover_v instruct_v and_o expel_v eden_n on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v he_o by_o god_n appointment_n keep_v for_o a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o holy_a rest_n and_o spend_v it_o only_o in_o divine_a duty_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o do_v chap._n 2._o be_v partly_o because_o moses_n will_v lay_v the_o seven_o day_n or_o the_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n altogether_o without_o interposition_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v show_v by_o set_v it_o before_o adam_n fall_n that_o have_v he_o persist_v in_o innocency_n yet_o must_v he_o have_v observe_v a_o sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n be_v not_o bound_v in_o the_o text_n with_o the_o same_o limit_n that_o the_o other_o day_n be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o they_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n because_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a beginning_n and_o end_n and_o though_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v from_o even_o to_o even_o yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v chap._n iu._n cain_n and_o abel_n twin_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o first_o be_v bear_v he_o that_o be_v natural_a and_o after_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o faith_n of_o abel_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a material_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o slay_a beast_n and_o so_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o it_o be_v fire_v from_o heaven_n and_o cain_n be_v not_o though_o his_o dry_a ear_n of_o corn_n be_v material_n far_o more_o combustible_a cain_n and_o abel_n be_v both_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v ever_o offer_v but_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n till_o the_o law_n fix_v it_o for_o a_o common_a service_n and_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o occasion_n have_v liberty_n to_o be_v his_o own_o priest_n even_o under_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o gedeon_n manoah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o much_o more_o be_v that_o liberty_n before_o the_o word_n sin_n in_o vers_n 7._o seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v a_o offering_n or_o attonment_n for_o sin_n than_o punishment_n for_o first_o god_n come_v not_o to_o deject_v cain_n low_a than_o he_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v he_o from_o his_o dejection_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o deign_v to_o give_v he_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v second_o if_o the_o word_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n intend_v sudden_a judgement_n ready_a to_o devour_v he_o what_o dependence_n can_v the_o word_n follow_v have_v with_o these_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o thou_o shall_v certain_o be_v punish_v and_o thy_o brother_n desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v to_o threaten_v poor_a abel_n more_o or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o cain_n three_o the_o original_a word_n chateath_n as_o it_o signify_v sin_n so_o also_o do_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o hos._n 4._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o all_o along_o leviticus_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n speak_v as_o best_o know_v to_o lay_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o sanctuary_n door_n vers._n 14._o cain_n sensible_a of_o his_o punishment_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sin_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v die_v to_o ease_v he_o of_o it_o therefore_o let_v any_o one_o that_o find_v i_o kill_v i_o but_o this_o god_n deny_v to_o he_o reserve_v he_o to_o a_o linger_a punishment_n and_o cain_n be_v assure_v of_o long_a life_n give_v himself_o to_o all_o sensuality_n to_o sweeten_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n jud._n vers_fw-la 11._o vers._n 23._o lamech_v in_o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o polygamy_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v exemplary_a to_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n seventy_o time_n great_a than_o

here_o to_o moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n it_o also_o descend_v to_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n in_o that_o congregation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o with_o this_o excellent_a gift_n it_o be_v also_o give_v moses_n himself_o to_o know_v and_o so_o likewise_o they_o that_o do_v succeed_v that_o they_o have_v this_o double_a power_n not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o another_o moses_n his_o stammer_a tongue_n teach_v himself_o and_o they_o so_o much_o for_o prophesy_v and_o his_o leprous_a hand_n teach_v so_o much_o for_o miracle_n this_o succession_n of_o prophet_n begin_v from_o samuel_n and_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n act_v 3._o 24._o not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o prophet_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o samuel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o name_n as_o also_o because_o vision_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v exceed_v rare_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 1._o now_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o samuel_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o captivity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n life_n upon_o earth_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n more_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n between_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o number_n that_o lie_v on_o either_o side_n be_v call_v by_o habbakkuk_n the_o midst_n of_o year_n namely_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o prophecy_n in_o samuel_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n make_v know_v then_o be_v it_o just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n will_v quite_o have_v cease_v from_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v captive_v among_o the_o heathen_a this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v alive_a or_o revive_v his_o work_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o year_n and_o in_o those_o time_n of_o captivity_n that_o he_o will_v make_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o that_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o his_o supplication_n take_v effect_v in_o the_o most_o prophetic_a and_o powerful_a spirit_n of_o daniel_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o old_a maxim_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n malachy_n and_o those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o so_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v rarity_n among_o they_o to_o this_o aim_v the_o answer_n of_o those_o holy_a one_o act._n 19_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o such_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o their_o school_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v away_o after_o the_o death_n of_o malachy_n they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n till_o now_o or_o no._n section_n vii_o the_o two_o first_o miracle_n exod._n 4._o 1._o the_o turn_n of_o moses_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v any_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o these_o wonder_n which_o he_o be_v to_o work_v which_o power_n only_o the_o magician_n wrought_v by_o for_o as_o a_o serpent_n be_v the_o fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o gen._n 3._o and_o revel_v 12._o 9_o 80_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o moses_n do_v not_o these_o miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o have_v a_o power_n over_o and_o beyond_o he_o when_o he_o can_v thus_o deal_v with_o the_o serpent_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o to_o make_v his_o rod_n a_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n a_o rod_n as_o he_o see_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o take_v it_o by_o the_o tail_n vers_fw-la 9_o for_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o serpent_n head_n belong_v not_o to_o moses_n but_o to_o christ_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n as_o gen._n 3._o 15._o his_o rod_n at_o sinai_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o nahash_n a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a snake_n or_o serpent_n but_o when_o he_o cast_v it_o down_o before_o pharaoh_n it_o become_v tannin_n chap._n 7._o 10._o a_o serpent_n of_o the_o great_a dimension_n be_v like_o a_o crocodile_n which_o beast_n the_o egyptian_n adore_v and_o to_o who_o jaw_n they_o have_v expose_v the_o poor_a hebrew_n infant_n in_o the_o river_n 2._o his_o leprous_a hand_n disclaim_v also_o any_o power_n of_o moses_n his_o own_o in_o these_o wonder_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o that_o impure_a and_o unclean_a hand_n but_o by_o a_o great_a 3._o both_o of_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o prophet_n in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o special_o refer_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o great_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o who_o power_n these_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n for_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o reserve_v for_o he_o first_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o perform_v wonder_n many_o of_o they_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n yet_o can_v never_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n or_o heal_v a_o leper_n till_o the_o great_a prophet_n come_v elisha_n indeed_o direct_v naaman_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v but_o he_o neither_o touch_v he_o nor_o come_v out_o to_o he_o at_o all_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o power_n but_o such_o cure_n be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v section_n viii_o moses_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n because_o of_o distrust_n exod._n 4._o 24._o the_o fault_n of_o moses_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o danger_n be_v not_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v for_o that_o have_v be_v dispensable_a withal_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o thousand_o afterward_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o his_o fault_n be_v grievous_a diffidence_n and_o distrust_n for_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o so_o much_o so_o oft_o and_o so_o earnest_o to_o decline_v so_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a a_o message_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v he_o on_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o he_o be_v even_o go_v on_o this_o message_n observe_v therefore_o his_o evasion_n and_o how_o they_o sound_v exceed_o hollow_a and_o empty_a of_o belief_n first_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o pharaoh_n chap._n 3._o 11._o this_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o this_o my_o appear_v to_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o undoubted_a token_n to_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o vers_n 12._o second_o but_o who_o shall_v i_o say_v have_v send_v i_o for_o forty_o year_n ago_o they_o refuse_v i_o say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o ruler_n over_o we_o chap._n 4._o 1._o this_o scruple_n the_o lord_n remove_v by_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n three_o but_o i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a neither_o heretofore_o nor_o since_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o for_o though_o i_o may_v work_v miracle_n upon_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o wrought_v upon_o myself_o that_o i_o speak_v any_o whit_n better_o than_o i_o do_v before_o this_o receive_v this_o answer_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n vers_n 10._o 11_o 12._o four_o but_o i_o pray_v thou_o send_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v or_o stretch_v out_o vers_n 13._o for_o thou_o say_v to_o i_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o smite_v egypt_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 3._o 20._o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o stretch_v out_o this_o hand_n of_o thou_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o at_o this_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o and_o that_o deserve_o for_o in_o this_o he_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o man_n the_o godhead_n go_v along_o with_o he_o now_o it_o

the_o state_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v defer_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n which_o according_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o man_n the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v up_o to_o ctesiphon_n the_o imperial_a city_n attend_v the_o come_n of_o these_o two_o noble_n who_o when_o they_o put_v it_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n surena_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o approval_n of_o very_a many_o crow_v he_o on_o their_o country_n manner_n these_o two_o noble_n and_o many_o other_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o this_o solemnity_n some_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n some_o for_o hatred_n of_o abdageses_n his_o favourite_n and_o some_o no_o doubt_n upon_o a_o plot_n premeditate_a betake_v themselves_o to_o artabanus_n their_o old_a king_n again_o he_o they_o find_v in_o hyrcania_n hunt_v in_o the_o wood_n with_o his_o bow_n for_o his_o food_n rusty_a and_o dirty_a in_o habit_n and_o attire_n and_o overgrow_v with_o filth_n and_o neglect_n of_o himself_o at_o his_o first_o sight_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o amazement_n but_o their_o errand_n be_v relate_v it_o convert_v that_o passion_n into_o equal_a joy_n for_o they_o complain_v of_o tridates_n his_o youth_n and_o effeminacy_n of_o the_o diadem_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o potency_n of_o abdageses_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o old_a king_n who_o they_o now_o be_v come_v to_o desire_v again_o artabanus_n believe_v they_o and_o consent_v and_o raise_v speedy_o what_o scythian_n he_o can_v march_v away_o towards_o his_o kingdom_n again_o but_o his_o royal_a apparel_n he_o wear_v not_o with_o he_o but_o the_o poor_a and_o rugged_a garb_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o exile_n thereby_o to_o move_v the_o more_o to_o pity_v and_o use_v all_o his_o wit_n and_o policy_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n strong_a on_o his_o side_n all_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v but_o he_o need_v not_o all_o this_o cautelousness_n and_o preparation_n for_o tiridates_n but_o hear_v of_o his_o approach_n towards_o seleucia_n under_o colour_n of_o go_v to_o raise_v up_o force_n depart_v into_o syria_n and_o part_v with_o his_o new_a kingdom_n with_o as_o much_o facility_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o §._o 2._o artabanus_n give_v hostage_n to_o rome_n when_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o tiberius_n and_o his_o agent_n vitellius_n that_o have_v serve_v to_o get_v artabanus_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o keep_v he_o thence_o they_o send_v to_o treat_v of_o friendship_n with_o he_o suspect_v what_o trouble_n such_o a_o spirit_n may_v procure_v shall_v it_o bend_v itself_o against_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o king_n weary_v with_o the_o ●oils_n of_o war_n and_o know_v without_o a_o prompter_n what_o it_o be_v to_o defy_v the_o roman_n condescend_v ready_o to_o the_o motion_n and_o vitellius_n and_o he_o meet_v upon_o a_o bridge_n make_v over_o euphrates_n for_o that_o purpose_n each_o with_o a_o guard_n about_o he_o conclude_v upon_o article_n of_o agreement_n and_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n entertain_v they_o both_o in_o a_o pavilion_n curious_o seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stream_n not_o long_o after_o this_o artabanus_n send_v darius_n his_o son_n for_o a_o hostage_n to_o tiberius_n and_o withal_o he_o send_v eleazar_n a_o jew_n of_o seven_o cubit_n high_a for_o a_o present_a and_o many_o other_o gift_n §._o 3._o a_o commotion_n in_o cappadocia_n whilst_o matter_n go_v thus_o unquiet_o in_o parthia_n the_o calitae_fw-la a_o nation_n of_o cappadocia_n grow_v discontent_v about_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o depart_v into_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n and_o there_o fortify_v resolve_v as_o they_o never_o have_v use_v to_o pay_v such_o taxation_n so_o never_o to_o learn_v nor_o to_o use_v to_o do_v so_o archelaus_n be_v now_o king_n but_o not_o now_o king_n of_o they_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o resolution_n do_v animate_v they_o to_o withstand_v he_o and_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n when_o tiding_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o vitellius_n into_o syria_n he_o dispatch_v away_o m._n trebellius_n with_o four_o thousand_o legionary_a soldier_n and_o some_o other_o force_v raise_v otherways_o to_o bring_v the_o rebel_n to_o obedience_n or_o to_o ruin_n trebellius_n inviron_v with_o work_n and_o man_n two_o hill_n cadra_n and_o davara_n where_o they_o be_v the_o most_o strong_o trench_v and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o come_v forth_o he_o subdue_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o famish_v §._o 4._o bloodshed_n at_o rome_n these_o disease_n of_o the_o roman_a body_n be_v far_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o heart_n the_o city_n itself_o but_o little_a the_o better_a for_o though_o some_o vein_n be_v open_v in_o these_o war_n which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v turn_v the_o blood_n another_o way_n yet_o do_v the_o city_n through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n bleed_v inward_o still_o for_o l._n aurelius_n and_o some_o other_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n and_o c._n galba_n two_o of_o the_o blesii_fw-la and_o the_o lady_n aemylia_n lepida_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a terror_n be_v vibulenus_n agrippa_n a_o knight_n who_o be_v at_o the_o bar_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o his_o accuser_n can_v say_v against_o he_o and_o despair_v to_o escape_v he_o take_v poison_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o court_n dion_n say_v he_o suck_v it_o out_o of_o his_o ring_n and_o swallow_v it_o and_o sink_v down_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v yet_o be_v he_o hale_v away_o to_o prison_n and_o there_o strangle_v §._o 5._o mishap_n beside_o this_o deluge_n of_o blood_n which_o overflow_v the_o city_n continual_o there_o be_v also_o this_o year_n a_o deluge_n of_o water_n for_o tiber_n rise_v so_o high_a and_o violent_o into_o the_o town_n that_o many_o street_n become_v navigable_a and_o where_o man_n have_v walk_v late_o on_o their_o foot_n they_o may_v have_v pass_v now_o up_o and_o down_o in_o ship_n and_o a_o great_a misfortune_n happen_v this_o year_n likewise_o by_o the_o contrary_a element_n for_o a_o terrible_a fire_n consume_v the_o building_n of_o the_o mount_n aventine_n and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o circus_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o palace_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o all_o which_o again_o tiberius_n out_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n give_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n tacitus_n say_v millies_fw-la sestertium_fw-la which_o according_a to_o the_o value_n and_o reckon_n of_o our_o english_a coin_n amount_v to_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n within_o nineteen_o thousand_o a_o sum_n not_o strange_a in_o a_o emperor_n coffer_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o empire_n bring_v in_o vast_a revenue_n but_o somewhat_o strange_a out_o of_o the_o purse_n of_o tiberius_n for_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n who_o covetousness_n be_v large_a than_o those_o whole_a revenue_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o dion_n about_o this_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o tacitus_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o translator_n from_o his_o text_n so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o conceive_v his_o computation_n and_o account_n to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o nigardise_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o whereas_o the_o sum_n of_o tacitus_n be_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o within_o nineteen_o he_o have_v so_o far_o come_v short_a of_o such_o a_o reckon_n that_o he_o make_v nineteen_o thousand_o pound_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a account_n for_o tiberius_n say_v he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o mean_v 2500_o sestertia_fw-la and_o each_o sestertium_fw-la contain_v a_o thousand_o sestertio_n this_o accrew_v to_o about_o the_o sum_n last_o name_v of_o 19000_o l._n and_o yet_o have_v his_o translator_n forsake_v his_o greek_a and_o follow_v tacitus_n latin_a to_o so_o vast_a a_o difference_n part_n iii_o the_o jewish_a story_n §._o 1._o a_o commotion_n in_o samaria_n pilate_n out_o of_o office_n a_o great_a space_n of_o time_n be_v past_a since_o we_o hear_v any_o news_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o news_n it_o be_v indeed_o that_o his_o malicious_a and_o stir_a spirit_n have_v not_o entertain_v we_o with_o some_o bloody_a tragedy_n or_o other_o of_o all_o this_o while_n his_o government_n draw_v now_o near_o its_o expiration_n for_o he_o be_v go_v upon_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n if_o so_o mischievous_a a_o agent_n shall_v part_v without_o act_v some_o mischief_n before_o his_o exit_z and_o this_o

there_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n it_o be_v ennoble_v by_o 2._o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o bab._n berac_n fol._n 30._o 2._o thirteen_o synagogue_n among_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n kilaim_n fol._n 32._o 3._o the_o ancient_a serongian_n synagogue_n be_v one_o it_o be_v famous_a also_o for_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v there_o for_o the_o talmudic_n mishna_n perhaps_o collect_v here_o by_o r._n judah_n and_o for_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n write_v there_o for_o certain_a that_o very_a volume_n do_v open_o speak_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hither_o do_v most_o plain_o design_n tiberias_n almost_o in_o infinite_a place_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o time_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o very_a many_o learned_a man_n that_o this_o talmud_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n ccxxx_o which_o i_o do_v indeed_o wonder_v at_o when_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o emperor_n diocletian_n unless_o i_o be_o very_o much_o mistake_v do_v occur_v in_o it_o let_v we_o note_v the_o place_n 1._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o king_n docletinus_n come_v hither_o to_o tiberias_n they_o see_v r._n chaija_n bar_n abba_n climb_v a_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v he_o this_o story_n be_v repeat_v in_o 1_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o naz._n fol._n 56._o 1_o nazir_n and_o he_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doclinus_fw-la by_o a_o error_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o the_o coppier_n 3._o coppier_n coppier_n coppier_n coppier_n coppier_n coppier_n kilaim_v fol._n 32._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicletinus_fw-la gather_v the_o river_n together_o and_o make_v the_o sea_n of_o apamia_n and_o this_o story_n be_v recite_v in_o 2._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o chetubh_n fol._n 35_o 2._o chetubboth_n and_o there_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d docletianus_fw-la 4._o docletianus_fw-la docletianus_fw-la docletianus_fw-la docletianus_fw-la docletianus_fw-la docletianus_fw-la joma_n fol._n 41._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d docletinus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o fine_a gold_n even_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o gordian_a penny_n 4._o penny_n penny_n penny_n penny_n penny_n penny_n shevuoth_v fol._n 34_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o docletianus_fw-la come_v thither_o he_o come_v with_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o miriads_o 3._o miriads_o miriads_o miriads_o miriads_o miriads_o miriads_o trumoth_n fol._n 46._o 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o boy_n of_o r._n judah_n the_o prince_n bruise_v diclot_n the_o keeper_n of_o hog_n with_o blow_n that_o king_n at_o length_n escape_v and_o come_v to_o paneas_n send_v for_o the_o rabbin_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v to_o they_o therefore_o because_o your_o creator_n work_v miracle_n for_o you_o you_o contemn_v my_o government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o they_o say_v we_o contemn_v diclot_n the_o hogheard_n we_o contemn_v not_o diocletianus_n the_o king_n hence_o arise_v a_o suspicion_n among_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o diocletian_a the_o emperor_n but_o of_o some_o little_a king_n i_o know_v not_o who_o of_o a_o very_a beggarly_a original_n of_o which_o opinion_n i_o also_o be_v sometime_o until_o at_o last_o i_o meet_v with_o something_o that_o put_v the_o thing_n past_o all_o doubt_n that_o you_o find_v in_o 4._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o avod_fw-la zar._n fol._n 39_o 4._o avodah_fw-mi zarah_n there_o enquiry_n be_v make_v by_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o of_o the_o mart_n of_o tsur_n there_o be_v this_o inscription_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o diocletianus_n the_o king_n build_v this_o mart_n of_o tsur_n or_o tyre_n to_o the_o fortune_n of_o my_o brother_n herculius_n eighty_o day_n the_o very_a sound_n persuade_v to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herculius_n and_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n from_o which_o every_o one_o know_v how_o near_o a_o kin_n there_o be_v between_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n herculius_n 13._o herculius_n herculius_n herculius_n herculius_n herculius_n herculius_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constant_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o eusebius_n mention_n the_o travail_v of_o diocletian_a through_o palestine_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a historian_n speak_v of_o his_o sordid_a and_o mean_a birth_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o talmudist_n these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n unless_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v where_o this_o name_n occur_v in_o this_o talmud_n one_o only_o except_v which_o i_o have_v reserve_v for_o this_o place_n that_o after_o we_o have_v discover_v by_o these_o quotation_n that_o this_o be_v diocletian_n the_o emperor_n some_o year_n after_o he_o may_v be_v compute_v that_o place_n be_v in_o sheviith_o 4_o sheviith_o sheviith_o sheviith_o sheviith_o sheviith_o sheviith_o shev_n fol._n 38._o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diocletianus_n afflict_v the_o man_n of_o paneas_n they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o we_o will_v depart_v hence_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a sophist_n say_v to_o he_o either_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v return_v again_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o experiment_n of_o it_o let_v two_o young_a goat_n be_v bring_v hither_o and_o let_v they_o be_v send_v to_o some_o place_n afar_o off_o and_o they_o will_v at_o last_o come_v back_o to_o their_o place_n he_o do_v so_o for_o the_o goat_n be_v bring_v who_o horn_n he_o gild_v and_o send_v they_o into_o africa_n and_o they_o after_o thirty_o year_n return_v to_o their_o own_o place_n consider_v that_o thirty_o year_n pass_v from_o this_o action_n of_o diocletian_a which_o if_o you_o compute_v even_o from_o his_o first_o year_n and_o suppose_v that_o this_o story_n be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o those_o thirty_o you_o come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n of_o constantine_n mention_v also_o of_o king_n sapor_n occur_v if_o i_o do_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o true_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nedarim_n fol._n 37_o 4._o a_o serpent_n under_o sapor_n the_o king_n devour_v camel_n yea_o i_o have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o suspicion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lulianus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o that_o very_a same_o place_n do_v denote_v julianus_n the_o emperor_n when_o lulianus_fw-la the_o king_n say_v they_o come_v thither_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o miriads_o accompany_v he_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o there_o be_v some_o who_o believe_v the_o holy_a bible_n be_v point_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o tiberias_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o invent_v the_o story_n but_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o credulity_n of_o christian_n who_o applaud_v it_o recollect_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rabbin_n of_o tiberias_n from_o the_o first_o situation_n of_o the_o university_n there_o to_o the_o time_n that_o it_o expire_v and_o what_o at_o length_n do_v you_o find_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n mad_a with_o pharisaim_v bewitch_v with_o tradition_n and_o bewitch_v blind_a guileful_a dote_a they_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o say_v magical_a and_o monstrous_a man_n how_o unfit_a how_o unable_a how_o foolish_a for_o the_o undertake_n so_o divine_a a_o work_n read_v over_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n and_o see_v there_o how_o r._n judah_n r._n chaninah_n r._n judan_n r._n hoshaia_n r._n chaija_n rubba_n r._n chaija_n bar_n basilius_n r._n jochanan_n r._n jonathan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grand_a doctor_n among_o the_o rabbin_n of_o tiberias_n behave_v themselves_o how_o earnest_o they_o do_v nothing_o how_o childish_o they_o handle_v serious_a matter_n how_o much_o of_o sophistry_n froth_n poison_n smoke_n nothing_o at_o all_o there_o be_v in_o their_o dispute_n and_o if_o you_o can_v believe_v the_o bible_n be_v point_v in_o such_o a_o school_n believe_v also_o all_o that_o the_o talmudist_n write_v the_o point_v of_o the_o bible_n savour_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o the_o work_n of_o lose_v blind_a besotted_a man_n r._n juda_n who_o first_o remove_v the_o university_n to_o tiberias_n sit_v also_o in_o zippor_n for_o many_o year_n and_o there_o die_v so_o that_o in_o both_o place_n be_v very_o famous_a school_n he_o compose_v and_o digest_v the_o mishnaioth_n into_o one_o volume_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o captivity_n be_v prolong_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tsemach_n david_n translate_v by_o vorstius_n and_o the_o

31._o cap._n 2._o in_o judea_n say_v he_o a_o river_n every_o sabbath_n day_n be_v dry_a josephus_n otherwise_o 13._o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o jos._n the_o hell_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13._o titus_n say_v he_o go_v to_o antioch_n see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o river_n very_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o between_o the_o city_n of_o arca_n and_o raphana_n city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o agrippa_n now_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a nature_n for_o when_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o flow_v free_o and_o do_v not_o sluggish_o glide_v away_o yet_o it_o whole_o fail_v from_o its_o spring_n for_o six_o day_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o appear_v dry_a and_o then_o as_o if_o no_o change_n at_o all_o be_v make_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o like_a river_n arise_v and_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a experience_n find_v that_o it_o always_o keep_v this_o order_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sabbatic_a river_n from_o the_o holy_a seven_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o do_v you_o believe_v reader_n pliny_n say_v that_o river_n be_v in_o judea_n josephus_n say_v no._n pliny_n say_v it_o be_v dry_a on_o sabbath_n day_n josephus_n say_v it_o flow_v then_o the_o talmudist_n agree_v with_o pliny_n and_o josephus_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o own_o country_n man_n in_o the_o babylonian_a tract_n sanhedrin_n turnus_n rufus_n be_v bring_v in_o ask_v this_o of_o r._n akibah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 56._o 2._o who_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o gloss_n for_o perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o other_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n r._n akibah_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbatic_a river_n will_v prove_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v a_o python_n or_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n will_v prove_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n will_v prove_v this_o the_o gloss_n write_v thus_o the_o sabbatic_a river_n will_v prove_v this_o that_o be_v a_o rocky_a river_n which_o flow_v and_o glide_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o cease_v and_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o that_o have_v a_o python_n or_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n will_v prove_v this_o for_o a_o python_n ascend_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o turnus_n rusus_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n send_v forth_o a_o smoke_n because_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o deliver_v to_o fire_n but_o transgressor_n in_a hell_n rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n therefore_o his_o sepulchre_n send_v not_o forth_o a_o smoke_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v you_o not_o suspect_v reader_n whence_o and_o wherefore_o this_o fable_n be_v invent_v namely_o when_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v now_o rise_v and_o increase_v every_o day_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o these_o monster_n either_o of_o magic_n or_o of_o fable_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o sabbath_n may_v be_v obscure_v and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n exalt_v the_o various_a and_o indeed_o contrary_a relation_n of_o historian_n bring_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n into_o suspicion_n chap._n vii_o the_o region_n of_o decapolis_n what_o mark_v vii_o 30._o i._o illy_z place_v by_o some_o ii_o scythopolis_n heretofore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethshean_a one_o of_o those_o decapolitan_a city_n iii_o also_o gadara_n and_o hippo._n iu._n and_o pella_n v._o caphar_n tsemach_n beth_n gubrin_n caphar_n carnaim_n vi_o caesarea_n philippi_n vii_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orbo_fw-la section_n i._o the_o region_n of_o decapolis_n not_o well_o place_v by_o some_o we_o meet_v with_o frequent_a mention_n of_o decapolis_n in_o the_o evangelist_n as_o also_o in_o foreign_a author_n but_o no_o where_o in_o a_o more_o difficult_a sense_n than_o in_o those_o word_n of_o st._n mark_n chap._n vii_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o depart_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n he_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o decapolis_n the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o suppose_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n a_o place_n near_o the_o gate_n of_o sidon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o which_o before_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v conceive_v how_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o decapolis_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o decapolis_n be_v within_o galilee_n hence_o 1._o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o borchard_n cap._n 6._o §._o 6._o saligniac_a tom._n 9_o cap._n 1._o borchard_n certain_o and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o number_v these_o town_n of_o galilee_n for_o decapolitan_a town_n tiberias_n sephet_n kedesh_n naphtali_n hazor_n capernaum_n caesarea_n philippi_n jetopata_n bethsaida_n chorazin_n scythopolis_n upon_o who_o credit_n baronius_n write_v thus_o 31._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 31._o the_o province_n of_o decapolis_n say_v he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o galilee_n so_o call_v because_o there_o be_v ten_o city_n in_o it_o among_o which_o one_o be_v reckon_v capernaum_n confident_o enough_o indeed_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n pliny_n much_o otherwise_o there_o be_v join_v to_o it_o say_v he_o on_o the_o side_n of_o syria_n the_o region_n of_o decapolis_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o town_n in_o which_o region_n all_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o same_o to_n yet_o most_o do_v damascus_n and_o opoto_n water_v with_o the_o river_n chrysorrhoa_n fruitful_a philadelphia_n raphana_n all_o lie_v backward_o towards_o arabia_n scythopolis_n heretofore_o call_v nysa_n from_o father_n bacchus_n his_o nurse_n be_v there_o bury_v from_o scythian_n draw_v down_o and_o plant_v there_o gaddara_o the_o river_n hieromiax_n glide_v by_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v hippo_n dio_n pella_n rich_a in_o water_n galasa_n canatha_n the_o tetrarchy_n run_v between_o these_o city_n and_o compass_v they_o about_o which_o be_v like_a to_o kingdom_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o kingdom_n namely_o trachonitis_n paneas_n in_o which_o be_v caesarea_n with_o the_o fountain_n before_o speak_v of_o abila_n arca_n ampeloessa_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v borchard_n and_o his_o follower_n place_v all_o decapolis_n within_o galilee_n be_v extend_v the_o whole_a length_n of_o galilee_n and_o adjacent_a to_o jordan_n and_o on_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o genesaret_n pliny_n and_o his_o follower_n place_v it_o all_o in_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n except_o only_a scythopolis_n in_o scythopolis_n both_o party_n agree_v and_o i_o in_o this_o with_o both_o but_o in_o other_o i_o agree_v with_o borchardus_fw-la hardly_o in_o any_o and_o not_o with_o pliny_n in_o all_o in_o they_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o reckon_v the_o most_o fame_a city_n of_o galilee_n for_o city_n of_o decapolis_n when_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a author_n galilee_n be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o decapolis_n in_o pliny_n it_o seem_v a_o unequal_a match_n to_o join_v damascus_n and_o philadelphia_n former_o the_o two_o metropoles_fw-la of_o syria_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ammon_n with_o the_o small_a city_n of_o gadara_n and_o hippo._n with_o pliny_n and_o his_o follower_n josephus_n also_o consent_v in_o reckon_v up_o some_o city_n of_o decapolis_n for_o severe_o chide_v justus_n of_o tiberias_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 650._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n in_o his_o own_o life_n pag._n mlhi_fw-la 650._o you_o also_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n have_v not_o only_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o city_n of_o decapolis_n in_o syria_n observe_v that_o the_o city_n of_o decapolis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o syria_n not_o in_o galilee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v set_v their_o city_n on_o fire_n and_o a_o little_a after_o after_o that_o vespasian_n be_v come_v to_o ptolemais_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a man_n of_o decapolis_n of_o syria_n sharp_o accuse_v justus_n of_o tiberias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v fire_v their_o to_n but_o what_o those_o town_n of_o decapolis_n be_v he_o hint_n elswehere_o in_o these_o word_n 618._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n ib._n pag._n 618._o then_o justus_n persuade_v his_o fellow_n citizen_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o compel_v those_o that_o will_v not_o and_o go_v forth_o with_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fire_v the_o village_n of_o the_o gadarens_n and_o the_o hippen_v you_o see_v how_o with_o pliny_n josephus_n join_v the_o region_n of_o decapolis_n to_o the_o

man_n be_v wont_a to_o wash_v themselves_o in_o siloam_n not_o the_o fountain_n but_o the_o pool_n 3._o pool_n pool_n pool_n pool_n pool_n pool_n midras_n cohele_v fol._n 95._o 3._o simeon_n sicuensis_fw-la dug_n wells_n cistern_n and_o cave_n in_o jerusalem_n say_v rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zacchai_n if_o a_o woman_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o ask_v thou_o about_o her_o menstrua_fw-la thou_o say_v to_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dip_v thyself_o in_o this_o well_o for_o the_o water_n thereof_o will_v purify_v iii_o those_o five_o porch_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o several_a entrance_n by_o which_o the_o unclean_a go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o in_o which_o before_o wash_v they_o may_v lay_v up_o their_o clothes_n and_o after_o it_o put_v they_o on_o again_o be_v there_o always_o protect_v from_o the_o rain_n and_o perhaps_o they_o have_v their_o different_a entrance_n and_o descent_n according_a to_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n defile_v shall_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o entrance_n and_o descent_n into_o the_o pool_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o design_n and_o use_v of_o these_o porch_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n though_o afterward_o there_o be_v another_o use_n for_o they_o bring_v in_o and_o as_o to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o unclean_a in_o this_o pool_n let_v i_o also_o superadd_a this_o one_o remark_n that_o when_o they_o allow_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o unclean_a person_n the_o lesser_a gather_n of_o water_n viz._n forty_o seah_n of_o water_n in_o a_o place_n fit_v on_o purpose_n both_o for_o breadth_n and_o depth_n if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a plenty_n of_o water_n than_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o they_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n neglect_v the_o pond_n and_o pool_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a that_o these_o impotent_a people_n lie_v day_n and_o night_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n at_o this_o pool_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n and_o heal_a the_o sick_a be_v usual_a only_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n probable_o only_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v ●miss_o to_o interpret_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o restriction_n it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o that_o certain_a season_n into_o the_o pool_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o trouble_v the_o water_n we_o have_v this_o story_n or_o rather_o this_o tale_n concern_v a_o certain_a fountain_n trouble_v by_o a_o evil_a angel_n 24._o angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n vajicra_fw-la rabba_fw-mi sect_n 24._o it_o be_v a_o story_n in_o our_o city_n concern_v abba_n jose_n say_v r._n berechiah_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n simeon_n that_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o fountain_n and_o require_v something_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n that_o reside_v there_o and_o say_v you_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o many_o year_n i_o have_v dwell_v in_o this_o place_n and_o how_o yourselves_o and_o your_o wife_n have_v come_v and_o return_v without_o any_o damage_n do_v to_o you_o but_o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n endeavour_n to_o supply_v my_o room_n who_o will_v prove_v very_o mischievous_a among_o you_o he_o say_v to_o he_o what_o must_v we_o do_v then_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v go_v and_o tell_v the_o town_n people_n that_o whoever_o have_v a_o hammer_n and_o a_o iron_n pinn_n or_o bolt_n let_v he_o come_v hither_o to_o morrow_n morning_n and_o have_v his_o eye_n intent_n upon_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o you_o see_v the_o water_n trouble_v then_o let_v they_o knock_v with_o the_o iron_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o victory_n be_v we_o and_o so_o let_v they_o not_o go_v back_o till_o they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thick_a drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n the_o gloss_n be_v by_o this_o sign_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v conquer_v and_o kill_v and_o so_o they_o rest_v of_o the_o legend_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v as_o be_v command_v and_o do_v not_o depart_v till_o they_o see_v the_o thick_a drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o water_n let_v they_o enjoy_v themselves_o in_o their_o doughty_a victory_n when_o the_o time_n be_v not_o afar_o off_o wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zech._n xiii_o 1._o viz._n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n divine_a providence_n will_v have_v it_o that_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o inconceiveable_a excellency_n and_o benefit_n shall_v not_o want_v some_o notable_a prognostic_n and_o forerunner_n and_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o fountain_n and_o pool_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o wash_v the_o unclean_a he_o choose_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o celebrate_a pool_n of_o bethesda_n or_o siloam_n that_o in_o that_o may_v appear_v some_o prefiguration_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o shall_v heal_v the_o world_n those_o water_n therefore_o that_o have_v be_v only_o cleanse_v before_o be_v make_v heal_v now_o that_o by_o their_o purify_n and_o heal_a quality_n they_o may_v prefigure_v and_o proclaim_v that_o that_o true_a and_o live_a fountain_n be_v not_o far_o off_o who_o shall_v both_o purge_v and_o heal_v mankind_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n how_o many_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n this_o miraculous_a virtue_n of_o the_o pool_n discover_v its_o self_n the_o holy_a story_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o and_o as_o for_o the_o traditional_a book_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o once_o mention_v the_o thing_n although_o i_o have_v turn_v over_o not_o a_o few_o of_o their_o write_n if_o possible_a to_o have_v meet_v with_o it_o from_o what_o epocha_n therefore_o to_o date_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o will_v seem_v rashness_n in_o we_o to_o undertake_v the_o determine_n whether_o from_o the_o first_o structure_n of_o the_o sheep-gate_n by_o eliashib_n as_o some_o person_n of_o great_a note_n judge_v or_o whether_o from_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o asmonean_a family_n or_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o herod_n or_o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o from_o any_o other_o time_n let_v the_o reader_n make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v date_n it_o from_o that_o great_a earthquake_n of_o which_o josephus_n g_o have_v this_o passage_n about_o that_o time_n about_o the_o battle_n of_o actium_n betwixt_o 7._o ●_o antiqu._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 7._o cesar_n and_o antony_n the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n herod_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a earthquake_n in_o judea_n that_o make_v a_o infinite_a slaughter_n of_o beast_n in_o that_o country_n and_o near_o ten_o thousand_o people_n slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o house_n perhaps_o in_o that_o ruin_n the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n fall_v of_o which_o luke_n xiii_o 4._o and_o what_o if_o then_o the_o angel_n make_v his_o descent_n first_o into_o the_o pool_n as_o matth._n xxviii_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v rather_o learn_v than_o dogmatise_v it_o may_v be_v further_o inquire_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v first_o know_v that_o the_o heal_a quality_n follow_v the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n but_o this_o be_v as_o dark_a and_o obscure_a as_o the_o former_a especial_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n appearance_n of_o angel_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n have_v be_v thing_n so_o long_o unwonted_a in_o that_o nation_n the_o master_n attribute_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o heal_a virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o fountain_n of_o miriam_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n 2._o tiberias_n tiberias_n tiberias_n tiberias_n tiberias_n tiberias_n midras_n cohele_v 97._o 2._o the_o story_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o certain_a ulcerous_a man_n who_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o well_o of_o miriam_n flow_v so_o that_o he_o swim_v there_o and_o be_v heal_v they_o have_v a_o fiction_n about_o a_o certain_a well_o that_o open_v itself_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o miriam_n which_o at_o her_o departure_n disappear_v they_o suppose_v also_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o a_o certain_a well_o or_o gulf_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n

name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n de_fw-fr bell._n sacr._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 31._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v absent_v himself_o from_o that_o nation_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o in_o a_o way_n and_o in_o measure_n so_o very_o wonderful_a he_o can_v not_o but_o evince_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o miraculous_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o righteousness_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n hardly_o any_o but_o will_n ready_o enough_o grant_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n of_o he_o be_v here_o mean_v whether_o his_o personal_a and_o inherent_a or_o his_o communicate_v and_o justify_v righteousness_n we_o may_v say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o i._o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n it_o abundant_o argue_v he_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n hold_v under_o no_o guilt_n at_o all_o however_o condemn_v by_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n ii_o because_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o argue_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o that_o what_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o be_v that_o righteousness_n of_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isai._n lvi_o 1._o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v dan._n ix_o 29._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n jer._n xxiii_o 6._o this_o be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n this_o righteousness_n be_v frequent_o and_o high_o celebrate_v seem_v indeed_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o many_o other_o let_v this_o serve_v for_o all_o rom._n i._n 17._o for_o therein_o viz._n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o word_n may_v be_v a_o good_a comment_n upon_o the_o forego_n clause_n i._o the_o law_n teach_v faith_n that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n viz._n from_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a naked_a recumbency_n immediate_o upon_o god_n which_o faith_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o profess_v but_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n ii_o in_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v condemn_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v reveal_v justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o sin_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o mere_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o through_o divine_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n too_o that_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v he_o do_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n concern_v these_o two_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o mischievous_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o be_v concern_v true_a save_a faith_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o how_o can_v we_o form_v the_o argument_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o my_o justify_v righteousness_n i._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o expression_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o i_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o hint_n that_o work_n be_v now_o finish_v for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o my_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o be_o now_o return_v to_o he_o again_o now_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n be_v various_a the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n preach_v the_o gospel_n vanquish_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o obediential_a righteousness_n to_o god_n god_n have_v create_v man_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o maker_n which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o do_v but_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n grow_v disobedient_a where_o be_v the_o creator_n glory_n the_o devil_n triumph_v that_o the_o whole_a humane_a race_n in_o adam_n have_v kick_v against_o god_n prove_v a_o rebel_n and_o war_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o vindicate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o perform_v a_o entire_a obedience_n due_a from_o mankind_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o maker_n he_o do_v what_o weigh_v down_o for_o all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n too_o for_o his_o obedience_n be_v infinite_a he_o fulfil_v a_o righteousness_n by_o which_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v which_o answer_v that_o justice_n that_o will_v have_v condemn_v they_o for_o the_o righteousness_n be_v infinite_a this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o obedience_n and_o to_o fulfil_v such_o a_o righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o noble_a theme_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n rom._n i._n 17._o of_o this_o the_o world_n must_v primary_o and_o of_o necessity_n be_v convince_v and_o instruct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o justifi_v and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o rightequsness_n of_o his_o be_v abundant_o evidence_v by_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v there_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o accomplish_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v send_v ii_o it_o be_v add_v not_o without_o reason_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o i._n e._n although_o you_o be_v my_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n yet_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o enjoy_v my_o presence_n on_o earth_n by_o which_o may_v be_v evince_v that_o you_o shall_v partake_v of_o my_o merit_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v you_o enrich_v so_o glorious_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v when_o our_o saviour_n overcome_v he_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n ii_o 14._o and_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o victory_n be_v when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o next_o be_v when_o he_o loose_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o chain_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bind_v he_o himself_o revel_v xx._n 1_o 2._o which_o place_n will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a comment_n upon_o this_o passage_n and_o both_o do_v plain_o enough_o evince_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n viz._n all_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o when_o he_o have_v already_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o jewish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_n israel_n at_o all_o but_o the_o gentile_n only_o nay_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v themselves_o rather_o to_o judge_n the_o gentile_n than_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o that_o have_v judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o author_n of_o all_o unbelief_n will_v also_o judge_v every_o unbeliever_n too_o verse_n xii_o

the_o brook_n of_o filth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v a_o garden_n the_o grandee_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v their_o garden_n and_o place_n of_o pleasure_n about_o the_o city_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o there_o be_v none_o within_o the_o city_n its_o self_n fin_n self_n self_n self_n self_n self_n self_n bava_n kamah_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la fin_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v over_o and_o above_o after_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o inward_a altar_n be_v pour_v out_o towards_o the_o foundation_n on_o the_o west_n of_o the_o outward_a altar_n and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v over_o and_o above_o at_o the_o outward_a altar_n be_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o on_o the_o southside_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o meet_v together_o run_v down_o through_o a_o conveyance_n under_o ground_n into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o gardener_n to_o dung_n their_o garden_n with_o which_o have_v buy_v they_o use_v for_o that_o purpose_n 2._o purpose_n purpose_n purpose_n purpose_n purpose_n purpose_n joma_n fol._n 58._o 2._o for_o the_o blood_n have_v be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o sacred_a use_n may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o any_o common_a use_n without_o trespass_n so_o that_o the_o gardener_n pay_v so_o much_o money_n for_o it_o as_o will_v purchase_v a_o trespass-offering_a verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n the_o talm._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v we_o may_v make_v a_o guess_n out_o of_o succah_n 2._o succah_n succah_n succah_n succah_n succah_n succah_n fol._n 51._o 2._o they_o dance_v that_o be_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_a torch_n the_o gloss_n be_v they_o throw_v up_o their_o torch_n into_o the_o air_n and_o catch_v they_o again_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o some_o there_o be_v so_o great_a artist_n in_o this_o exercise_n they_o can_v do_v it_o some_o with_o four_o other_o with_o eight_o torch_n at_o once_o throw_v up_o one_o and_z catching_z another_z verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malcus_n a_o name_n very_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n malluch_v nehem._n x._o 4_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n antiq._n llb._n 13._o 9_o malchus_n the_o arabian_a this_o be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o that_o implacable_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n porphyrius_n and_o of_o his_o father_n before_o he_o so_o luke_n holsteine_v in_o the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o more_o of_o that_o name_n christ_n have_v strike_v those_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o provide_v for_o the_o flight_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o show_v his_o own_o divine_a power_n they_o get_v up_o again_o accost_v he_o judas_n kiss_v he_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o then_o peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o anna_n first_o for_o annas_n be_v father-in-law_n to_o caiaphas_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n luk._n iii_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d targ._n in_o 2_o king_n xxiii_o 4._o now_o sagan_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a or_o ruler_n which_o we_o have_v so_o frequent_a mention_n of_o among_o the_o rabbin_n 1._o rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n joma_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n say_v unto_o they_o gloss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n be_v the_o sagan_n 1._o sagan_n sagan_n sagan_n sagan_n sagan_n sagan_n sanhedr_n fol._n 19_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sagan_n be_v the_o same_o with_o ruler_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o talmudist_n of_o r._n ananias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n 1._o priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n joma_n fol._n 8._o 1._o he_o be_v destroy_v with_o rabban_n simeon_n and_o ishmael_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n shekalim_fw-la cap._n 6._o hall_n 1_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o be_v that_o sharp_a and_o unjust_a judge_n that_o st._n paul_n have_v to_o do_v with_o act._n xxiii_o rather_o than_o our_o annas_n in_o this_o place_n why_o they_o shall_v carry_v our_o saviour_n when_o they_o have_v take_v he_o before_o annas_n the_o sagan_n 57_o i_o tsemach_n david_n &_o juchasin_n fol._n 57_o soon_o than_o to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o one_o reason_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v father-in-law_n to_o caiaphas_n under_o which_o another_o reason_n may_v be_v deduce_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o old_a man_n of_o great_a experience_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v sometime_o some_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v very_o unlearned_a fellow_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o supposition_n in_o joma_n 6._o joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 6._o if_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n he_o expound_v if_o not_o they_o expound_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v accustom_a to_o read_v he_o read_v himself_o if_o not_o they_o read_v before_o he_o but_o for_o the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n because_o his_o charge_n be_v about_o the_o thing_n and_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v always_o assistant_n and_o present_a there_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v seldom_o there_o or_o converse_v in_o those_o affair_n juchasin_n and_o aruch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o one_o can_v by_o right_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o be_v sagan_n a_o good_a cautelous_a provision_n indeed_o that_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o saganship_n they_o may_v gain_v experience_n in_o the_o law_n and_o ritual_n and_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n chair_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o person_n be_v make_v high_a priest_n for_o their_o money_n and_o not_o for_o their_o desert_n it_o may_v easy_o happen_v that_o very_o unlearned_a wretch_n may_v sometime_o possess_v that_o seat_n and_o perhaps_o caiphas_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o stamp_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o they_o lead_v jesus_n to_o annas_n first_o that_o caiaphas_n may_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o counsel_n himself_o be_v but_o little_o verse_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n by_o the_o steerage_n of_o his_o father-in-law_n and_o let_v this_o high_a priest_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o ascribe_v that_o sentence_n of_o he_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o to_o his_o prudence_n and_o gravity_n but_o to_o his_o rashness_n and_o cruelty_n although_o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o do_v not_o dream_v of_o there_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n why_o they_o lead_v christ_n before_o annas_n first_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o anon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n if_o the_o gloss_n i_o have_v upon_o these_o very_a same_o word_n chap._n xi_o 51._o will_v not_o so_o well_o fit_a here_o as_o they_o do_v there_o we_o may_v add_v this_o also_o which_o will_v suit_v well_o enough_o in_o both_o place_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o new_a high_a priest_n almost_o every_o year_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unnecessary_a to_o set_v down_o this_o particular_a circumstance_n caiaphas_n be_v high_a priest_n for_o that_o year_n 1._o year_n year_n year_n year_n year_n year_n joma_n fol._n 9_o 1._o in_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o stand_v but_o 420_o year_n there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o high_a priest_n within_o that_o time_n of_o these_o 420_o year_n deduct_v those_o forty_o wherein_o simeon_n the_o just_a minister_v and_o those_o eighty_o wherein_o johanan_n sit_v and_o those_o ten_o wherein_o ishmael_n ben_fw-mi phabi_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v those_o eleven_o wherein_o eleazar_n ben_fw-mi harsom_n govern_v and_o then_o reckon_v and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o hardly_o any_o other_o high_a priest_n sit_v out_o his_o whole_a year_n but_o this_o number_n of_o high_a priest_n be_v very_o much_o lessen_v in_o vajicra_fw-la rabba_fw-mi 1._o

in_o in_o in_o joma_n f._n 22._o 1._o former_a time_n whosoever_o will_v clear_v the_o altar_n of_o its_o ash_n do_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o when_o many_o strive_v together_o about_o that_o business_n and_o run_v and_o go_v up_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ascent_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o two_o strive_v together_o and_o run_v with_o equal_a speed_n and_o go_v up_o by_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o one_o thrust_v the_o other_o so_o that_o he_o fall_v and_o his_o leg_n be_v break_v etc._n etc._n verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n he_o distinguish_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o verse_n before_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o particular_a because_o the_o pharisee_n seem_v more_o to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o law_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v without_o law_n whether_o he_o mean_v the_o sadducee_n who_o altogether_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o pharisee_n or_o whether_o the_o heathen_a inquire_v how_o he_o can_v yield_v himself_o conformable_a to_o the_o heathen_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o judge_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n the_o sadducee_n he_o may_v conform_v himself_o in_o some_o thing_n without_o scruple_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o this_o only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o his_o conformity_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o rite_n not_o in_o the_o heresy_n about_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o i_o shall_v become_v a_o cast_n away_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o master_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v approve_v fit_a either_o thing_n or_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o contrary_n denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o approve_v not_o fit_a chap._n x._o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n they_o have_v be_v new_o circumcise_v before_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o when_o god_n accuse_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o worship_v their_o idol_n xx._n 7_o 8._o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o neglect_v circumcision_n as_o also_o other_o of_o god_n appoinment_n and_o yield_v themselves_o conformable_a to_o the_o egyptian_n in_o all_o their_o irreligious_a rite_n whence_o by_o a_o peculiar_a precept_n god_n provide_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o passover_n that_o before_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v exod._n xii_o 48._o which_o that_o it_o be_v do_v also_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o jos._n v._n 5._o all_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v circumcise_v to_o circumcision_n be_v add_v baptism_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o latter_a seal_n take_v not_o away_o the_o first_o but_o superinduce_v a_o new_a obligation_n they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v into_o moses_n but_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v at_o mount_n sinai_n from_o those_o word_n exod._n xix_o 10._o but_o the_o apostle_n fetch_v the_o thing_n high_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o type_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrament_n be_v both_o divine_a and_o also_o miraculous_a verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o not_o that_o the_o very_a rock_n in_o horeb_n follow_v they_o but_o that_o stream_n of_o water_n flow_v from_o that_o rock_n follow_v they_o and_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o pool_n wheresoever_o they_o encamp_v hence_o that_o rhetorical_a figure_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v give_v in_o the_o wilderness_n pool_n of_o water_n when_o discourse_n be_v of_o the_o water_v of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2._o spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n r._n sol._n in_o num._n xx._n 2._o during_o all_o the_o forty_o year_n they_o have_v a_o well_o and_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n concern_v another_o well_o 19_o well_o well_o well_o well_o well_o well_o num._n xxi_o 19_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o well_o in_o mattanab_n be_v give_v they_o it_o be_v make_v again_o to_o they_o brook_n that_o be_v overflow_a and_o violent_a and_o again_o it_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o go_v down_o with_o they_o into_o the_o valley_n etc._n etc._n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o in_o numb_a xxv_o it_o be_v four_z and_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o talmud_n 4._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 21._o 4._o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o that_o perish_v by_o reason_n of_o baal-peor_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o hab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 106._o 1._o balaam_n come_v to_o receive_v his_o reward_n for_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o that_o have_v perish_v whence_o therefore_o be_v it_o in_o paul_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o only_a to_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o same_o story_n be_v recite_v in_o two_o place_n to_o bring_v in_o somewhat_o different_a in_o the_o reckon_n either_o of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o man_n or_o the_o year_n and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o high_a reason_n as_o compare_v 2_o king_n viii_o 26._o with_o 2_o chron._n xxii_o 2._o and_o 2_o king_n xxiv_o 8._o with_o 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o 9_o and_o very_o many_o of_o that_o nature_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o talmudist_n say_v of_o this_o story_n they_o discourse_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o tract_n sanhedrin_n e_o to_o this_o sense_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elsewhere_o ●_o fol._n 33._o 1._o &_o 64._o 1._o &_o 82._o 2._o &_o 106._o 1._o and_o elsewhere_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o sun_n they_o thus_o comment_v take_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o judge_n that_o they_o may_v stay_v all_o those_o that_o transgress_v with_o baal_n peor_n if_o the_o people_n sin_v what_o do_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n say_v rabh_n judah_n rabh_n say_v god_n say_v to_o moses_n divide_v to_o they_o judgement_n seat_n wherefore_o because_o they_o judge_v not_o two_o in_o one_o day_n now_o jew_n find_v fault_n with_o paul_n if_o you_o listen_v and_o he_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v you_o even_o from_o your_o own_o writer_n i._o he_o say_v not_o that_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v all_o that_o fall_v in_o the_o case_n of_o baal-peor_n but_o he_o say_v that_o three_o and_o thenty_n thousand_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n ii_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o a_o double_a vengeance_n against_o the_o sinner_n namely_o by_o judge_n and_o by_o a_o pestilence_n iii_o but_o now_o their_o own_o countryman_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o bench_n to_o judge_v two_o in_o one_o day_n or_o be_v it_o grant_v which_o be_v grant_v also_o by_o their_o countryman_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v and_o slay_v two_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n how_o many_o bench_n i_o pray_v be_v set_v up_o or_o how_o many_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o put_v to_o death_n a_o thousand_o man_n under_o that_o provision_n let_v one_o bench_n put_v to_o death_n only_o one_o man_n or_o at_o most_o two_o in_o one_o day_n our_o apostle_n therefore_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a and_o say_v not_o definite_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o perish_v just_a to_o a_o man_n but_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o at_o least_o when_o according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a canon_n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o a_o thousand_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o those_o bench_n when_o one_o bench_n put_v to_o death_n only_o one_o or_o two_o at_o most_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n the_o levite_n be_v number_v present_o after_o the_o plague_n of_o baal-peor_n be_v just_a so_o many_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o number_n numb_a xxvi_o 62._o so_o a_o number_n equal_a to_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n perish_v in_o one_o day_n verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n act_v xxiii_o 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o john_n xi_o 51._o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o people_n rom._n ix_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n gen._n iii_o 20._o and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n 1_o john_n iii_o 12._o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a gen._n iu._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o exod._n xx._n 5._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o exod._n xx._n 11._o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o exod._n xx._n 12._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n michael_n cornhill_n novemb_n 25._o 1658._o before_o the_o native_n of_o staffordshire_n john_n x._o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n the_o text_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n here_o be_v a_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o you_o a_o feast_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o anon_o a_o feast_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o november_n as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n at_o you_o as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o in_o the_o text_n the_o parallel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o pregnant_a as_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n john_n be_v most_o punctual_a nay_o he_o only_o be_v punctual_a to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n that_o renown_a and_o signal_n space_n of_o time_n of_o half_a a_o week_n of_o year_n as_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 9_o 27._o or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o christ_n perform_v his_o ministry_n and_o wrought_v redemption_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o remarkable_o count_v out_o the_o time_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o careful_a our_o saviour_n be_v to_o observe_v those_o festival_n he_o name_v you_o the_o four_o passover_n that_o intervened_a the_o first_o passover_n after_o his_o baptism_n in_o chap._n ii_o when_o he_o whip_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o in_o chap._n v._o when_o he_o heal_v the_o long_a disease_a man_n at_o bethesda_n the_o three_o in_o chap._n vi_o 4._o a_o little_a before_o which_o he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n miraculous_o the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o chap._n xviii_o at_o which_o he_o suffer_v he_o give_v you_o also_o account_v of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n chap._n vii_o and_o of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o which_o the_o very_a way_n that_o i_o must_v go_v can_v but_o mind_v i_o to_o observe_v this_o to_o you_o that_o humane_a learning_n be_v exceed_o useful_a nay_o exceed_a needful_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n the_o text_n give_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o observation_n and_o it_o give_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o here_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o not_o one_o tittle_n else_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o bare_a mention_n of_o solomon_n porch_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v mention_v once_o again_o in_o act._n iii_o 11._o but_o neither_o here_o nor_o there_o any_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a name_n certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v we_o to_o have_v seek_v to_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o light_a to_o find_v they_o out_o but_o humane_a learning_n hold_v out_o a_o clear_a light_n of_o discovery_n will_v you_o know_v what_o this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v upon_o what_o occasion_n institute_v how_o celebrate_v at_o what_o time_n of_o winter_n it_o occur_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o these_o but_o humane_a author_n the_o talmud_n maimony_n josephus_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabe_n tell_v you_o all_o full_o and_o will_v you_o know_v what_o solomon_n porch_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n you_o can_v never_o find_v it_o but_o consult_v humane_a learning_n and_o writer_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o cloister-walk_a on_o the_o east_n bind_v of_o the_o utmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o very_a space_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o text_n fall_v into_o our_o hand_n occasional_o a_o thousand_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v produce_v let_v any_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v humane_a learning_n to_o be_v needful_a in_o handle_v of_o divinity_n but_o expound_v i_o this_o text_n without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o i_o shall_v then_o think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o their_o opinion_n two_o thing_n lead_v they_o into_o this_o mistake_n 1._o because_o they_o conceive_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n christian_n have_v most_o to_o deal_v withal_o be_v so_o easy_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v no_o pain_n or_o study_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o 2._o and_o the_o less_o because_o say_v they_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o can_v teach_v other_o give_v i_o leave_v partly_o for_o our_o settlement_n in_o the_o truth_n about_o this_o point_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o gainsayer_n out_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o commend_v these_o four_o to_o you_o i._o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o prophecy_n flourish_v the_o stand_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o become_v learned_a by_o study_n and_o for_o that_o end_n god_n dispose_v they_o into_o forty_o eight_o city_n which_o be_v as_o university_n where_o they_o be_v to_o study_v the_o law_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o you_o may_v see_v the_o very_a prophet_n themselves_o send_v the_o people_n to_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v hag._n ii_o 2._o mal._n ii_o 7._o it_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a thing_n now_o when_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o refuse_v learning_n and_o a_o learned_a ministry_n and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n we_o know_v not_o of_o who_o ii_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v nor_o promise_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n do_v or_o ever_o will_v teach_v man_n the_o grammatical_a or_o logical_a construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n text._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o give_v to_o a_o gracious_a saint_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ephes._n i._n 17._o but_o how_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o experimental_a feel_n that_o which_o he_o know_v indeed_o before_o in_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o bare_a theory_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n know_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v what_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o their_o definition_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o

eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n of_o every_o philistin_n prince_n chap._n xvi_o 5._o and_o then_o look_v at_o the_o eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n consecrate_v for_o make_v micahs_n idol_n chap._n xvii_o 2._o which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n chap._n xviii_o 29._o and_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lay_v these_o story_n thus_o together_o that_o their_o sin_n in_o dan_n and_o shame_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o samson_n of_o dan_n may_v be_v cast_v up_o together_o their_o last_o judge_n samson_n of_o dan_n come_v to_o so_o fatal_a and_o unhappy_a a_o end_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o their_o first_o idolatry_n be_v in_o dan._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o phinehas_n be_v still_o alive_a in_o this_o story_n and_o he_o name_v because_o they_o inquire_v by_o he_o and_o the_o ark_n name_v because_o he_o inquire_v at_o the_o ark._n which_o be_v the_o three_o inquiry_n iii_o but_o how_o inquire_v he_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n so_o be_v god_n direction_n to_o they_o numb_a xxvii_o 21._o and_o joshua_n shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v council_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o joshua_n the_o chief_a commander_n in_o his_o time_n do_v inquire_v by_o eleazar_n the_o father_n so_o do_v the_o chief_a commander_n now_o by_o phinehas_n the_o son_n and_o both_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n but_o how_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o opinion_n about_o what_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v and_o so_o great_a obscurity_n make_v how_o the_o oracle_n be_v give_v by_o it_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o require_v another_o oracle_n to_o tell_v how_o that_o oracle_n be_v give_v i_o shall_v not_o tire_v you_o with_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v down_o some_o particular_n concern_v this_o thing_n upon_o which_o i_o myself_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v about_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o i_o suppose_v any_o that_o be_v not_o over_o curious_a may_v receive_v satisfaction_n 1._o none_o but_o know_v the_o dress_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n exod._n xxviii_o and_o particular_o the_o breastplate_n the_o twelve_o stone_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n engrave_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v at_o vers_n 30._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o the_o breastplate_n there_o be_v mean_v as_o in_o vers_n 15_o 16._o viz._n that_o piece_n of_o embroider_a work_n foursquare_n and_o double_v of_o a_o span_n square_n in_o which_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v set_v and_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v mean_v the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n themselves_o which_o be_v call_v urim_n or_o light_n or_o brightness_n because_o of_o their_o shine_v lustre_n and_o thummim_v or_o perfection_n because_o with_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a compacture_n they_o be_v all_o set_n and_o fix_v in_o a_o plate_n and_o border_n of_o gold_n in_o that_o embroider_v piece_n or_o that_o piece_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n 2._o the_o inquiry_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v not_o upon_o any_o private_a occasion_n nor_o by_o a_o private_a man_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o commander_n in_o chief_a and_o that_o in_o some_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a nation_n this_o may_v be_v large_o clear_v but_o need_v not_o only_o this_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o till_o solomon_n time_n there_o be_v mention_n and_o example_n of_o this_o inquire_n by_o urim_n by_o joshua_n here_o in_o the_o text_n by_o saul_n by_o david_n but_o after_o solomon_n time_n no_o such_o mention_n not_o because_o the_o oracle_n then_o fail_v but_o because_o till_o david_n have_v do_v the_o work_n the_o whole_a land_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v namely_o to_o euphrates_n be_v not_o conquer_v and_o therefore_o in_o those_o time_n this_o oracle_n be_v stir_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a commander_n in_o that_o expedition_n and_o employment_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o inquire_n of_o any_o priest_n by_o urim_n who_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n well_o observe_v after_o the_o first_o generation_n after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v not_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n at_o all_o because_o thenceforward_o there_o never_o be_v any_o high_a priest_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o case_n of_o caiaphas_n be_v singular_a and_o it_o be_v but_o once_o xi_o joh._n 51._o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v the_o emphasis_n and_o main_a reason_n lie_v in_o that_o year_n that_o year_n when_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v seal_v that_o year_n when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o in_o so_o abundant_a a_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v act._n ii_o he_n be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n have_v one_o drop_n of_o that_o shower_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o fall_v that_o year_n and_o he_o prophesy_v but_o before_o he_o have_v there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o time_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n vii_o 65._o and_o according_o not_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 4._o that_o oracle_n therefore_o be_v not_o give_v by_o any_o audible_a voice_n from_o off_o the_o ark_n nor_o by_o rise_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o precious_a stone_n that_o shall_v spell_v out_o the_o answer_n for_o two_o or_o three_o letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n be_v want_v in_o those_o name_n nor_o be_v it_o by_o change_n of_o colour_n in_o the_o letter_n or_o stone_n as_o be_v conceit_v by_o some_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o inquire_v and_o receive_v answer_n be_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o all_o his_o habiliment_n on_o particular_o the_o breastplate_n with_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n in_o it_o upon_o his_o breast_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n engrave_v in_o the_o stone_n stand_v before_o the_o ark_n only_o the_o veil_n between_o and_o so_o he_o present_v the_o name_n and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n before_o god_n he_o propose_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v inquire_v as_o phinehas_n here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o against_o my_o brethren_n and_o the_o lord_n present_o inspire_v he_o with_o immediate_a revelation_n discover_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o case_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v it_o the_o people_n as_o phinehas_n here_o go_v up_o now_o against_o benjamin_n again_o and_o you_o shall_v prevail_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o do_v with_o the_o historical_a concernment_n of_o the_o text._n and_o now_o instead_o of_o any_o doctrinal_a observation_n upon_o it_o i_o may_v take_v into_o consideration_n three_o material_a inquiry_n which_o lie_v fair_o hint_v in_o the_o three_o part_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o i._o from_o the_o first_o part_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v be_v just_o move_v to_o inquire_v how_o the_o child_n of_o england_n may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o doubt_n or_o perplexity_n as_o israel_n do_v ii_o from_o the_o second_o part_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n it_o may_v just_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o consider_v why_o or_o whereupon_o the_o ark_n carry_v that_o name_n and_o title_n that_o it_o do_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n viz._n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n iii_o from_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n that_o speak_v of_o their_o inquire_n by_o phinehas_n the_o high_a priest_n it_o may_v just_o move_v this_o quaere_fw-la whether_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v prophetic_a or_o oracular_a by_o his_o function_n i_o take_v the_o hint_n for_o this_o from_o the_o rhemist_n note_v upon_o caiaphas_n his_o prophesy_v joh._n xi_o 50._o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v his_o order_n and_o office_n though_o he_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o so_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o peter_n chair_n that_o the_o pope_n sit_v there_o can_v want_v the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v especial_o pitch_v upon_o the_o two_o first_o namely_o to_o take_v up_o that_o inquiry_n why_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o quaere_fw-la will_v help_v not_o a_o little_a to_o resolve_v the_o first_o as_o to_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n about_o how_o frequent_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v by_o this_o title_n the_o ark_n

shall_v come_v mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o but_o which_o be_v these_o last_o day_n a_o threefold_a conception_n be_v take_v up_o concern_v the_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o be_v too_o wide_a a_o compass_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o occurrence_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o 2._o by_o the_o last_o day_n some_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v apply_v the_o thing_n and_o man_n speak_v of_o here_o to_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o hereabout_o and_o so_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o this_o construction_n will_v hardly_o agree_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o here_o when_o he_o bid_v timothy_n turn_v away_o from_o such_o man_n nor_o agree_v with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n therefore_o 3._o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n when_o both_o of_o they_o draw_v near_o their_o end_n and_o desolation_n and_o for_o confirm_v of_o this_o among_o numerous_a evidence_n that_o i_o may_v produce_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n act._n ii_o 17._o the_o apostle_n peter_n cite_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o plain_o and_o positive_o assert_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v at_o that_o time_n when_o now_o it_o be_v but_o forty_o year_n to_o their_o destruction_n the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epistle_n chap._n ii_o 18._o plain_o tell_v little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v so_o there_o be_v now_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n because_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v character_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o abundance_n of_o instance_n therefore_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n and_o state_n be_v name_v as_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o world_n now_o who_o these_o be_v of_o who_o in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n speak_v may_v be_v some_o question_n viz._n whether_o unbelieving_a jew_n or_o some_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o have_v revolt_v from_o it_o and_o have_v corrupt_v it_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a life_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o mean_v the_o latter_a which_o may_v be_v clear_v out_o of_o several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n and_o even_o out_o of_o this_o place_n also_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v reprobate_a the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n he_o call_v it_o 2_o thes._n ii_o i._n e._n iniquity_n under_o a_o mask_n or_o visor_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v barefaced_a iniquity_n iniquity_n above_o board_n and_o that_o have_v no_o mask_n or_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o these_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v the_o purity_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o of_o such_o apostate_n the_o epistle_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o complain_n as_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a time_n now_o allot_v i_o shall_v allege_v but_o these_o two_o place_n act._n xx._n 29_o 30._o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o and_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n tend_v that_o parable_n matth._n xii_o ad_fw-la ●in_a so_o that_o you_o have_v here_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o wicked_a generation_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o be_v that_o generation_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o they_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o that_o generation_n that_o generation_n resist_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o open_a face_n these_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o generation_n proclaim_v open_a enmity_n against_o the_o truth_n these_o practise_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n those_o come_v against_o christ_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n these_o salute_v christ_n with_o a_o hail_n master_n but_o betray_v he_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o herod_n pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v but_o intend_v to_o murder_v he_o and_o herein_o they_o outvie_v janne_n and_o jambres_n their_o sampler_n as_o common_o in_o write_v after_o a_o wicked_a copy_n the_o transcript_n exceed_v the_o original_a for_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n have_v never_o own_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o these_o have_v own_v it_o bet_v now_o resist_v it_o i_o need_v not_o i_o suppose_v either_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o you_o by_o insist_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o truth_n here_o do_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v i_o need_v to_o clear_v why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o any_o desire_n that_o let_v i_o brief_o propose_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o i._n first_o look_v upon_o the_o heathen_n theology_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a lie_n those_o poor_a wretch_n as_o esa._n xliv_o 20._o feed_v on_o ash_n and_o a_o deceive_a heart_n turn_v they_o aside_o that_o they_o can_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lie_n there_o the_o devil_n foist_v the_o great_a lie_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o anvil_n of_o hell_n can_v forge_v viz._n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n devil_n for_o god_n 1_o cor._n x._o 20._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v well_o remember_v to_o you_o that_o passage_n about_o the_o mad_a emperor_n caligula_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o god_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v dress_v himself_o in_o accoutrement_n possible_a to_o make_v he_o seem_v such_o a_o one_o a_o sober_a man_n that_o see_v all_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o he_o why_o say_v he_o i_o think_v he_o be_v magnum_fw-la delirium_fw-la a_o great_a piece_n of_o foolery_n stand_v and_o look_v on_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v character_v by_o the_o poet_n and_o all_o be_v but_o a_o great_a fable_n mark_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o their_o augur_n pontiff_n philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o great_a lie_n that_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o uncharm_v those_o delusion_n to_o release_v those_o poor_a creature_n from_o those_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n be_v most_o deserve_o call_v the_o truth_n ii_o look_v upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v all_o but_o type_n and_o shadow_n moses_n face_n veil_v israel_n in_o the_o cloud_n all_o divinity_n and_o religion_n under_o mystery_n and_o figure_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v set_v exod._n xl._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n give_v out_o of_o it_o cloudy_a and_o shadow_n hereupon_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o unridle_v those_o mysterious_a hieroglyphic_n unvail_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o show_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n which_o those_o vail_n and_o shadow_n do_v enfold_v thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v that_o most_o pertinent_a opposition_n joh._n i._n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o cor._n iii_o but_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n against_o

the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_n it_o be_v he_o that_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zech._n xii_o 10._o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n v._o 31._o therefore_o that_o man_n take_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o presume_v he_o shall_v give_v himself_o repentance_n and_o that_o when_o he_o please_v can_v such_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o life_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o health_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o and_o can_v he_o give_v himself_o repentance_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n james_n that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n be_v just_o confute_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o life_n that_o can_v so_o little_o maintain_v it_o that_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o or_o little_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v so_o those_o that_o promise_n to_o themselves_o repentance_n the_o next_o year_n or_o the_o other_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o to_o live_v to_o such_o a_o time_n and_o if_o they_o do_v can_v they_o any_o more_o give_v themselves_o repentance_n then_o than_o they_o can_v now_o or_o can_v they_o presume_v god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n then_o any_o more_o than_o now_o i_o remember_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n ii_o 15._o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n if_o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o to_o a_o peradventure_o whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v pass_v all_o peradventure_o they_o can_v give_v it_o themselves_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o pardon_n be_v of_o justify_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v set_v condition_n upon_o which_o to_o give_v repentance_n a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v set_v repentance_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o pardon_v and_o his_o rule_n be_v take_v god_n time_n as_o well_o as_o take_v god_n way_n his_o way_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o his_o word_n that_o call_v for_o repentance_n to_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v repentance_n so_o his_o time_n be_v betake_v to_o repentance_n when_o god_n call_v for_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v this_o day_n this_o very_a hour_n every_o day_n every_o hour_n we_o hear_v of_o to_o day_n and_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n in_o the_o claim_n of_o man_n duty_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n much_o less_o of_o the_o next_o month_n or_o next_o year_n or_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o to_o come_v how_o ever_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n neglect_v god_n time_n all_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o speed_v well_o enough_o at_o his_o late_a end_n because_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n purchase_n and_o triumph_v yet_o can_v thou_o find_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a mercy_n if_o thou_o neglecte_v god_n time_n unless_o thou_o can_v think_v of_o god_n set_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o a_o monument_n to_o all_o posterity_n as_o he_o do_v this_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o go_v by_o and_o not_o by_o providence_n especial_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a now_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n teach_v that_o we_o delay_v not_o any_o time_n but_o to_o it_o to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n lesson_n be_v about_o not_o take_v care_n for_o to_o morrow_n in_o respect_n of_o food_n and_o clothing_n so_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o care_n till_o to_o morrow_n in_o respect_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n object_n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o deathbed_n repentance_n never_o speed_v well_o there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o repentance_n nay_o nor_o never_o think_v of_o repent_v till_o death_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o seize_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o then_o have_v show_v great_a token_n of_o repentance_n and_o have_v make_v a_o very_a hopeful_a end_n answer_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v other_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v plain_a and_o legible_a the_o rule_n of_o our_o judge_v other_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o not_o seldom_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o either_o to_o limit_v god_n or_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o our_o own_o determination_n or_o too_o ready_a to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v hint_n unto_o we_o a_o good_a caution_n in_o this_o case_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a after_o other_o man_n occasion_n but_o mind_v thy_o own_o and_o this_o may_v be_v very_o pertinent_a counsel_n venture_v not_o salvation_n upon_o such_o late_a repentance_n and_o venture_v not_o to_o have_v the_o question_n determine_v in_o your_o case_n but_o keep_v to_o the_o state_v and_o fix_v rule_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o act_v xxiii_o 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o two_o party_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v oft_o mention_v and_o oft_o mention_v together_o in_o several_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n simeon_n and_o levi._n brethren_n in_o evil_a though_o at_o enmity_n among_o themselves_o samson_n fox_n look_v with_o their_o face_n several_a way_n but_o their_o tail_n meet_v together_o in_o heresy_n and_o mischiaf_n their_o doctrine_n different_a in_o many_o particular_n but_o both_o corrupt_a leaven_n and_o equal_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o mat._n xvi_o 12._o their_o manner_n different_a and_o their_o heart_n envious_a one_o against_o another_o yet_o both_o agree_v to_o be_v vexatious_a to_o christ_n and_o both_o prove_v alike_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matth._n iii_o 7._o party_n that_o differ_v not_o only_o about_o this_o article_n of_o religion_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o differ_v even_o about_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o tradition_n and_o the_o sadducee_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o tradition_n at_o all_o the_o pharisee_n admit_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o sadducee_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n only_o the_o sadducee_n sound_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o tradition_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v but_o as_o unsound_a again_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n the_o pharisee_n sound_n in_o that_o particular_a in_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o sadducee_n do_v not_o but_o as_o unsound_a again_o in_o that_o they_o so_o denote_v upon_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v both_o err_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o little_a and_o both_o maintain_v opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o be_v very_o true_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n zechary_a and_o malachi_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n thenceforward_o among_o they_o no_o vision_n no_o revelation_n no_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n at_o the_o least_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n ah_o poor_a nation_n how_o be_v thou_o not_o strip_v of_o thy_o great_a jewel_n and_o privilege_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n what_o will_v now_o become_v of_o thou_o when_o thy_o propht_n be_v go_v and_o such_o divine_a guide_v and_o teacher_n be_v no_o more_o time_n be_v when_o thou_o may_v in_o thy_o doubt_n have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o they_o can_v resolve_v thou_o in_o thy_o fear_n have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o they_o will_v prevail_v for_o thou_o in_o thy_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o they_o will_v inform_v thou_o but_o now_o what_o

any_o resurrection_n it_o follow_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n now_o why_o he_o shall_v deny_v this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n hard_a to_o find_v out_o than_o to_o find_v out_o why_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o all_o moses_n but_o he_o find_v mention_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n in_o term_n plain_a enough_o there_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o mention_n in_o moses_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o may_v haply_o give_v the_o sadducee_n occasion_n to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n make_v but_o than_o what_o will_v he_o say_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o angel_n so_o frequent_o after_o gen._n xxxii_o 1._o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n that_o be_v two_o army_n viz._n the_o army_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o meet_v he_o and_o the_o other_o army_n or_o great_a train_n of_o his_o own_o family_n a_o army_n of_o angel_n then_o and_o not_o one_o now_o thousand_o of_o angel_n at_o sinai_n deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o and_o not_o one_o extant_a now_o what_o can_v a_o sadducee_n think_v be_v become_v of_o those_o angel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o moses_n be_v they_o dead_a and_o not_o in_o be_v or_o be_v they_o confine_v to_o heaven_n and_o no_o more_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o unriddle_v a_o heretic_n fancy_n a_o sadducee_n mystery_n and_o it_o be_v very_o excusable_a ignorance_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o sadducean_n heretic_n there_o be_v not_o indeed_o mention_v of_o spirit_n in_o moses_n in_o such_o plain_a term_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o yet_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o enough_o to_o have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o very_a second_o verse_n in_o all_o moses_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o numb_a xxvii_o 16._o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n the_o first_o that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v i._o i._o here_o make_v betwixt_o angel_n and_o spirit_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o pharisee_n cry_v out_o we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n where_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o spirit_n thus_o distinguish_v from_o angel_n when_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v call_v spirit_n a_o further_a distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v help_v to_o clear_v this_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n thus_o distinguish_v angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o devil_n and_o among_o other_o say_n that_o hold_v out_o this_o distinction_n they_o have_v this_o all_o thing_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o devil_n where_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n when_o so_o distinguish_v from_o both_o viz._n walk_a ghost_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o suppose_v or_o spectra_fw-la appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o representation_n of_o samuel_n raise_v by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n they_o will_v account_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o remarkable_a passage_n luke_n xxiv_o 36_o 37._o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o some_o apparition_n only_o in_o his_o shape_n now_o the_o pharisee_n think_v there_o be_v such_o ghost_n and_o apparition_n and_o so_o do_v the_o heathen_a also_o conceive_v and_o tully_n a_o heathen_a from_o that_o very_a thing_n do_v plead_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o say_v he_o since_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a appear_v to_o the_o live_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o also_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v such_o apparition_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o history_n give_v we_o some_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o one_o among_o many_o that_o famous_a story_n of_o the_o ghost_n of_o julius_n cesar_n after_o his_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o senate_n appear_v to_o brutus_n who_o have_v have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o murder_n and_o tell_v he_o vide●is_v i_o apud_fw-la philippos_n thou_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o at_o philippi_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o the_o very_o forbid_v of_o necromancy_n in_o scripture_n do_v argue_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o apparition_n deut._n xviii_o 10_o 11._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o a_o enchanter_n or_o a_o witch_n or_o a_o charmer_n or_o a_o consulter_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o a_o vizard_n or_o a_o necromancer_n now_o what_o be_v a_o necromancer_n the_o very_a greek_a word_n speak_v it_o that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o consult_v or_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n will_v do_v of_o samuel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hint_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n esai_n viii_o 19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n shall_v they_o seek_v for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a now_o though_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o law_n condemn_v this_o wickedness_n and_o witchcraft_n of_o consult_v the_o dead_a yet_o if_o any_o such_o apparition_n offer_v itself_o voluntary_a without_o such_o call_n forth_o by_o sorcery_n they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o therefore_o they_o say_v if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n but_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o spirit_n or_o angel_n where_o a_o second_o question_n arise_v whether_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o incorporeal_a ii_o ii_o substance_n as_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o whether_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o appear_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n something_o like_o this_o late_a joh._n vii_o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o so_o the_o original_a greek_a have_v it_o exact_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o time_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o be_v our_o english_a have_v well_o resolve_v it_o in_o add_v one_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v he_o be_v in_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o man_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v when_o jesus_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o so_o in_o that_o answer_n of_o certain_a ephesian_n to_o paul_n act._n 19_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n yes_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o meaning_n be_v we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o israel_n since_o his_o depart_n away_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zechary_n and_o malachi_n and_o those_o last_o prophet_n so_o if_o the_o sadducee_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o angel_n and_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v deny_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o act_v then_o no_o appear_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n then_o for_o that_o be_v clean_o vanish_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n depart_v from_o israel_n till_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n no_o vision_n no_o prophecy_n no_o appear_v of_o angel_n no_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n samson_n lock_v and_o strength_n shave_v off_o and_o go_v and_o those_o great_a privilege_n that_o that_o people_n have_v

show_v they_o be_v hard_o set_v when_o they_o must_v make_v caiaphas_n a_o copy_n after_o who_o to_o write_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o papal_a chair_n but_o they_o gaze_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o chair_n when_o they_o write_v this_o note_n that_o they_o clean_o look_v off_o the_o book_n and_o text_n they_o have_v before_o they_o for_o have_v they_o look_v well_o upon_o that_o that_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o more_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_a and_o indeed_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o it_o namely_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n as_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n high_a priest_n that_o year_n why_o he_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n several_a year_n before_o so_o luke_n tell_v we_o chap._n iii_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o and_o more_o and_o of_o his_o be_v high_a priest_n after_o this_o year_n also_o and_o therefore_o why_o that_o circumstance_n add_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n to_o speak_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_v first_o i_o may_v say_v that_o be_v the_o year_n nay_o even_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o prophesy_v and_o instant_o breathe_v out_o its_o last_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n xxiii_o 5._o which_o our_o english_a render_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v warrant_n enough_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o warrant_v enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o the_o high_a priesthood_n die_v and_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o when_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o soul_n die_v and_o by_o death_n make_v expiation_n for_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o other_o priesthood_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o to_o live_v still_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v nothing_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v then_o to_o do_v that_o it_o shall_v survive_v any_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o other_o priesthood_n have_v something_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v most_o plain_o typical_a in_o it_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n do_v for_o they_o have_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o purify_v woman_n after_o childbirth_n to_o present_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o distinctive_a work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o diversity_n from_o the_o other_o priesthood_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o go_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v do_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n x._o 20._o what_o have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n to_o do_v any_o more_o to_o this_o peculiar_o relate_v that_o which_o occur_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n matth._n xxvii_o 15._o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o you_o come_v narrow_o to_o examine_v you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n turn_v aside_o as_o we_o do_v hang_n at_o a_o door_n to_o go_v into_o the_o room_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n no_o such_o distinction_n or_o separation_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o such_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v do_v any_o more_o so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v viz._n i_o know_v not_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o high_a priesthood_n at_o all_o that_o function_n be_v long_o ago_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v speak_v like_o a_o paul_n bold_o and_o as_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v and_o can_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o substance_n and_o shadow_n and_o how_o long_o those_o ordinance_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n be_v to_o last_o and_o when_o to_o decay_v and_o if_o according_o we_o take_v that_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n he_o prophesy_v as_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v namely_o that_o last_o year_n of_o the_o be_v and_o life_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o give_v a_o story_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o king_n cr●sus_n who_o when_o he_o have_v be_v dumb_a from_o the_o birth_n and_o never_o speak_v word_n at_o last_o see_v in_o a_o battle_n a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o run_v his_o father_n through_o he_o force_v his_o tongue_n so_o as_o that_o he_o break_v the_o string_n of_o silence_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n so_o the_o high_a priesthood_n have_v be_v dumb_a from_o prophesy_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o never_o speak_v one_o prophetic_a word_n when_o now_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v its_o tongue_n be_v loose_v in_o caiaphas_n and_o prophesi_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o present_o expire_v but_o second_o that_o year_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o pour_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n as_o in_o act._n ii_o the_o great_a year_n of_o seal_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o in_o dan._n ix_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o this_o dog_n get_v some_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o that_o plentiful_a table_n of_o the_o child_n and_o some_o dropping_n from_o that_o abundant_a dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gedeon_n something_o like_o the_o case_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n but_o they_o be_v better_a man_n numb_a xi_o 26._o that_o in_o that_o great_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v their_o share_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o case_n with_o caiaphas_n as_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n that_o wretch_n inspire_v till_o then_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o then_o by_o god_n who_o go_v purposely_o to_o curse_n israel_n but_o god_n so_o overpower_v and_o turn_v the_o stream_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o bless_v they_o so_o this_o wretch_n inspire_v with_o malice_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o plot_n and_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o also_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o to_o proclaim_v it_o redemption_n to_o his_o people_n a_o very_a strange_a passage_n that_o while_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a word_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o christ_n to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o redemption_n to_o magnify_v it_o so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overpower_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o i_o may_v observe_v obiter_fw-la how_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v that_o a_o balaam_n a_o caiaphas_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n hell_n from_o heaven_n a_o mistake_n have_v take_v the_o spirit_n of_o too_o many_o to_o account_v this_o good_a language_n and_o divinity_n i_o be_o a_o believer_n convert_v sanctify_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o i_o can_v preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o that_o spirit_n little_o consider_v the_o vast_a diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n

as_o mere_a stranger_n for_o moses_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n when_o alive_a and_o when_o dead_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o communion_n how_o comfortless_o will_v he_o have_v go_v to_o mount_n nebo_n to_o die_v have_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o limbo_n and_o never_o enjoy_v god_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o fetch_v he_o out_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n luke_n ix_o 31._o think_v you_o that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o limbo_n in_o that_o glory_n and_o when_o abraham_n be_v propose_v in_o that_o parable_n before_o christ_n death_n luke_n xvi_o 22_o 23._o think_v you_o that_o he_o be_v propose_v as_o be_v in_o limbo_n or_o in_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o holy_a one_o that_o serve_v god_n all_o day_n and_o shall_v at_o night_n receive_v their_o wage_n shall_v be_v deny_v it_o god_n forbid_v to_o detain_v wage_n and_o he_o not_o to_o pay_v his_o workman_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n abel_n a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n die_v for_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expect_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n no_o abel_n thou_o must_v to_o limbo_n where_o there_o be_v no_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n nor_o comfort_n from_o god_n for_o this_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n david_n in_o psal._n xxiii_o saito_fw-mi he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o temple_n here_o and_o then_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o no_o will_v a_o papist_n say_v david_n thou_o must_v dwell_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o limbo_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n a_o hard_a master_n that_o reward_v his_o servant_n no_o better_o that_o serve_v he_o here_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n than_o god_n put_v they_o away_o far_o from_o he_o and_o they_o enjoy_v not_o what_o they_o labour_v for_o such_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o the_o romanist_n and_o such_o absurdity_n they_o make_v people_n believe_v to_o build_v up_o their_o purgatory_n for_o their_o profit_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o thus_o absurd_a but_o as_o irreligious_a in_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n without_o his_o bodily_a power_n and_o personal_a presence_n they_o limit_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o presence_n they_o give_v that_o to_o christ_n presence_n that_o god_n never_o mean_v they_o account_v the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o incomparable_o holy_a and_o happy_a above_o all_o other_o because_o she_o carry_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o arm_n as_o though_o it_o be_v that_o and_o not_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o make_v she_o so_o holy_a and_o happy_a superstition_n be_v stand_v upon_o a_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o leap_v over_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n and_o reality_n of_o holiness_n and_o rest_v upon_o something_o beside_o it_o so_o concern_v christ_n superstition_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o take_v up_o something_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_v over_o and_o beside_o what_o be_v needful_a about_o the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n because_o christ_n suffer_v on_o it_o to_o put_v holiness_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o once_o be_v as_o the_o manger_n the_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o nature_n and_o rank_n be_v place_v so_o much_o in_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o overlook_v the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n transubstantiation_n be_v of_o this_o form_n and_o this_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o like_a viz._n that_o the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v come_v first_o in_o person_n before_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n 2._o they_o make_v grace_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v but_o something_o else_o must_v be_v add_v viz._n purgatory_n sire_n to_o purge_v out_o those_o sin_n that_o grace_n do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o purge_v out_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n xii_o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o they_o will_v say_v not_o purgatory_n fire_n must_v help_v out_o to_o sufficiency_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v rare_a for_o any_o to_o die_v so_o spotless_a as_o instant_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o must_v have_v some_o scour_n elsewhere_o before_o and_o indeed_o this_o may_v deserve_v our_o consideration_n not_o to_o make_v we_o think_v of_o any_o purgatory_n hereafter_o but_o to_o affect_v we_o with_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v here_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o to_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v damnable_a you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o you_o die_v you_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o sin_n see_v joh._n viii_o 21._o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whether_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v he_o that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n in_o any_o of_o his_o sin_n must_v never_o come_v where_o christ_n be_v imagine_v a_o man_n have_v get_v off_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o one_o and_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o die_v that_o will_v damn_v he_o as_o well_o as_o all_o suppose_v it_o this_o i_o can_v will_v not_o forgive_v such_o a_o one_o that_o have_v do_v i_o this_o wrong_n that_o spot_n of_o malice_n will_v keep_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o be_v daub_v all_o over_o with_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o nay_o to_o come_v to_o a_o low_a rate_n be_v it_o but_o a_o little_a love_n of_o the_o world_n a_o unwillingness_n to_o part_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o have_v rather_o be_v here_o nay_o yet_o low_o be_v it_o some_o particular_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v chance_v to_o forget_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o can_v he_o with_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n hitherto_o papist_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o here_o we_o differ_v they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o many_o spot_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o yet_o at_o last_o go_v to_o heaven_n these_o be_v purge_v out_o in_o purgatory_n we_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n that_o this_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n that_o if_o a_o sinner_n sun_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n it_o will_v be_v dark_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o if_o he_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n his_o condition_n be_v damnable_a and_o no_o help_n afterward_o esa._n xxii_o 14._o sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v purge_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o any_o one_o sin_n love_v unrepented_a of_o damn_v as_o well_o as_o many_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n james_n chap._n ii_o 10_o 11._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n second_o because_o the_o other_o world_n be_v a_o world_n of_o eternity_n and_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o change_n he_o that_o go_v sinful_a into_o that_o can_v never_o be_v change_v three_o because_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n sharer_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n there_o need_v no_o purgatory_n sire_n unless_o these_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a object_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o one_o shall_v die_v without_o some_o sin_n stick_v to_o he_o original_a sin_n stick_v it_o may_v be_v a_o man_n have_v forget_v some_o actual_a sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o impatience_n upon_o he_o his_o heart_n may_v fly_v out_o into_o passion_n never_o without_o infirmity_n answer_n i._o let_v i_o question_n dare_v any_o dye_n with_o any_o sin_n stick_v on_o he_o thou_o bear_v malice_n dare_v thou_o die_v so_o thou_o be_v proud_a covetous_a dare_v thou_o die_v so_o who_o be_v so_o little_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o put_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o venture_n at_o least_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o danger_n

the_o doxology_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o omit_v by_o saint_n luke_n 1139_o prayer_n be_v sometime_o perform_v with_o great_a silence_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 351._o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o benediction_n and_o doxology_n p._n 427._o private_a prayer_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v perform_v p._n 464._o daily_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v eighteen_o in_o number_n what_o they_o be_v 690_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a found_v by_o the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o text_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o refute_v 1094_o preach_v be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n sing_v psalm_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n from_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o two_o other_o 785_o precept_n there_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n six_o hundred_o thirteen_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1114_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n hold_v it_o 569_o 1352_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o 358_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o judge_v in_o pecuniary_a affair_n 755_o preservation_n of_o god_n how_o he_o preserve_v all_o man_n alike_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o alike_o page_n 1213_o presumption_n monument_n of_o mercy_n be_v never_o set_v up_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v encouragement_n to_o presumption_n 1276_o priestess_n one_o bear_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o priest_n of_o these_o the_o priest_n common_o take_v themselves_o wife_n 379_o priesthood_n and_o high_a priesthood_n only_o differ_v in_o two_o thing_n 585_o priest_n marry_v gentleman_n daughter_n p._n 42._o one_o hundred_o sixty_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o gophna_n all_o in_o one_o night_n p._n 52._o priest_n be_v the_o settle_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o always_o live_v upon_o tithe_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 86._o they_o be_v call_v first_o plebeian_n priest_n for_o priest_n be_v not_o make_v but_o bear_v so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a yet_o be_v of_o aaron_n seed_n though_o unlearned_a they_o have_v their_o course_n at_o the_o altar_n second_o idiot_n or_o private_a because_o still_o of_o a_o low_a order_n three_o w●_n their_o be_v beside_o the_o high_a priest_n head_n of_o the_o course_n head_n of_o family_n precedent_n over_o office_n and_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o chief_a sanhedrim_n p._n 110._o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a concern_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v they_o uncorrupt_a p._n 379._o priest_n and_o levite_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o they_o p._n 382._o priest_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o great_a council_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o blemish_n which_o if_o they_o have_v they_o be_v send_v away_o array_v in_o black_a p._n 388._o chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n how_o distinguish_v 469_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n how_o so_o call_v 591_o 592_o probatica_fw-la or_o the_o sheep_n gate_n be_v not_o near_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n 507_o prodigy_n very_o memorable_a which_o happen_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 248_o profane_a or_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a distinguish_v 199_o 200_o promise_n give_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o law_n be_v most_o general_o and_o most_o apparent_o temporal_a promise_n p._n 1331_o etc._n etc._n scarce_o any_o spiritual_a much_o less_o any_o eternal_a promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n p._n 1332._o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v all_o for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n p._n 1332._o why_o god_n give_v they_o such_o promise_n p._n 1333._o there_o be_v spiritual_a promise_n before_o the_o law_n p._n 1333._o the_o gospel_n state_n happy_a in_o the_o better_a promise_n p._n 1332_o 1333._o god_n intend_v spiritual_a thing_n under_o temporal_a promise_n p._n 1333._o why_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o only_o obscure_o hint_v they_o in_o such_o temporal_a promise_n 1333_o 1334_o prophecy_n comprehend_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n to_o preach_v and_o foretell_v something_o from_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 785._o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v from_o israel_n p._n 802._o prophesy_v expire_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1048._o prophecy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1157._o prophesy_v revelation_n and_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v p._n 1284_o 1288_o 1289._o prophecy_n be_v sometime_o perform_v by_o ill_a man_n as_o caiaphas_n and_o balaam_n 1288_o to_o 1291_o prophesy_v what_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 1157_o 1158_o prophet_n school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v little_a university_n or_o college_n of_o student_n their_o governor_n some_o venerable_a prophet_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v forth_o divine_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 86._o prophet_n how_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 407._o how_o unroll_v and_o distant_a place_n put_v together_o p._n 407_o 408._o prophet_n put_v for_o prophetical_a book_n of_o scripture_n p._n 458._o from_o the_o day_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n the_o jew_n expect_v no_o prophet_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 522._o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o stand_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o occasional_a and_o of_o necessity_n p._n 1034_o 1049._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n only_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o rest_n they_o read_v not_o 1102_o proselyte_n what_o page_n 234_o proselyte_n fearer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v use_v for_o proselyte_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v 689_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v once_o occasion_n both_o weep_v and_o laugh_v p._n 706._o prosperity_n or_o peace_n outward_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n p._n 1053._o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n enmity_n prove_v from_o ecclesiastes_n 5._o 13._o and_o from_o mal._n 2._o 2._o p._n 1053._o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o future_a state_n 1104_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n where_o they_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n 1201_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o a_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o go_v by_o but_o his_o word_n 1276_o psalm_n put_v for_o the_o hagiographa_n p._n 265._o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 785._o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o christian_a congregation_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heavenly_a work_n p._n 1158._o the_o primitive_a christian_n sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o their_o public_a congregation_n p._n 1158._o the_o sing_v whereof_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_n p._n 1158_o to_o 1162._o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n practise_v it_o 1159_o to_o 1162_o ptolemais_n also_o call_v acon_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n how_o situate_a 60_o ptolemy_n be_v in_o something_o amend_v 320_o publican_n what_o his_o business_n p._n 171._o publican_n heathen_a what_o 215_o publican_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 152_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o several_a degree_n 466_o 467_o purgatory_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o p._n 1341._o the_o improbability_n ridiculousness_n and_o irreligion_n of_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o it_o 1342_o 1343_o purification_n day_n of_o a_o woman_n after_o child_n bear_v when_o accomplish_v p._n 391_o 392._o purification_n after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o 790_o purify_n water_n child_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o some_o court_n under_o ground_n to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o sprinkle_v the_o purify_n water_n 34_o purifying_n some_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o long_o and_o other_o in_o a_o short_a time_n 586_o purim_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n 578_o put_v away_o for_o divorce_v what_o p._n 146._o put_v away_o a_o husband_n by_o the_o wife_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n what_o with_o the_o form_n thereof_o 759_o python_n what_o 175_o q._n quakarism_n popery_n and_o socinianism_n be_v great_a heresy_n page_n 1280_o 1281_o r._n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n something_o of_o his_o history_n page_n 652_o 653_o rabbi_n a_o haughty_a title_n not_o common_a till_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n which_o in_o late_a time_n be_v much_o affect_v 232_o 233_o rabbin_n of_o tiberias_n be_v mad_a with_o pharisaism_n bewitch_v with_o tradition_n blind_a guileful_a dote_a and_o magical_a and_o such_o a_o like_a work_n be_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n which_o they_o make_v there_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o

denomination_n from_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o arphaxad_n name_n 13_o chaldean_a and_o curious_a art_n what_o 820_o chamber_n the_o chamber_n in_o solomon_n temple_n their_o height_n breadth_n and_o evenness_n of_o they_o without_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o dimension_n within_o p._n 1065._o *_o overlay_v with_o gold_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 9_o over_o the_o holy_a place_n what_o or_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n p._n 1085_o 1086._o *_o the_o treasury_n chamber_n what_o 1097._o *_o changer_n of_o money_n or_o money_n changer_n what_o 213_o 550_o chapiters_n belong_v to_o the_o pillar_n what_o 1074._o *_o charger_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_n in_o the_o temple_n 2048._o *_o charm_a be_v much_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n 371_o chazan_n that_o be_v episcopus_fw-la or_o overseer_n 375_o chel_n what_o and_o how_o put_v for_o the_o temple_n 1089_o cherubin_n what_o number_n of_o what_o resemblance_n and_o where_o place_v 1086_o *_o chest_n in_o the_o treasury_n where_o place_v and_o for_o what_o use_n p._n 1095_o 1096._o *_o the_o chest_n set_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o 2022_o *_o chief_n priest_n put_v for_o the_o sanhedrim_n many_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n p._n 282._o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o 24_o course_n etc._n etc._n p._n 438_o 439_o child_n how_o a_o holy_a seed_n p._n 203._o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o disciple_n which_o he_o do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o bless_v they_o 248_o child_n come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o believer_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v farnish_v p._n 277._o when_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v baptize_v his_o child_n though_o never_o so_o young_a be_v baptize_v with_o he_o as_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n unaltered_a p._n 277._o what_o child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o father_n p._n 295._o they_o be_v sometime_o name_v by_o the_o mother_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v sometime_o by_o the_o stander-by_n but_o the_o father_n at_o the_o circumcision_n have_v the_o cast_a voice_n whether_o the_o name_n shall_v be_v so_o or_o no._n 421_o child_n for_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n 759_o child_n beget_v by_o or_o on_o angel_n or_o devil_n a_o nonsensical_a story_n 995_o chochebas_n and_o barchochebas_n the_o same_o with_o ben_n coziba_n coin_a money_n with_o his_o own_o stump_n torture_v the_o christian_n to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a rebellion_n p._n 366_o 367._o he_o reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 366_o 367_o christ_n how_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n p._n 13._o how_o isaac_n typify_v he_o p._n 13_o 14._o he_o give_v the_o ten_o commandment_n p._n 28._o he_o appear_v weapon_v and_o be_v lord_n general_n in_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n p._n 40._o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v israel_n captain_n and_o conductor_n p._n 45._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o p._n 102._o his_o divinity_n show_v and_o his_o fitness_n to_o be_v incarnate_a p._n 201_o 202._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tizri_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v about_o the_o close_a of_o september_n at_o which_o time_n 30_o year_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v p._n 204_o 210_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o history_n of_o he_o for_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n p._n 206._o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o dispute_v with_o and_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o most_o learned_a sanhedrim_n p._n 207._o he_o come_v in_o a_o double_a seasonableness_n when_o learning_n be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o tradition_n have_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n p._n 207_o 440._o his_o life_n from_o twelve_o to_o twenty_o nine_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o silence_n they_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n at_o his_o ministry_n only_o so_o have_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n dan._n 9_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n p._n 208._o those_o year_n in_o which_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o he_o he_o spend_v at_o nazareth_n in_o his_o father_n trade_n of_o carpentry_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o he_o look_v for_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n p._n 208._o he_o appear_v not_o till_o full_o look_v for_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n do_v intimate_v his_o come_n p._n 209._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o he_o die_v be_v both_o eminent_a p._n 210_o 211._o he_o be_v circumcise_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o baptize_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 211._o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o those_o who_o john_n have_v baptize_v into_o faith_n in_o christ_n until_o christ_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n p._n 212._o he_o be_v admit_v at_o nazareth_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v a_o maphteir_n or_o public_a reader_n of_o the_o second_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o day_n p._n 215._o his_o read_n and_o interpret_n the_o original_a hebrew_n show_v he_o to_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o not_o be_v educate_v in_o that_o language_n 215._o at_o his_o second_o passover_n he_o declare_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o wonder_n p._n 221._o he_o be_v a_o great_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a prophet_n when_o and_o how_o p._n 239._o he_o do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o open_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n till_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n p._n 242._o he_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v without_o his_o own_o leave_n p._n 263._o the_o jew_n transgress_v two_o of_o their_o own_o canon_n in_o arraign_v and_o judge_v christ_n on_o a_o holiday_n and_o by_o night_n p._n 263._o he_o be_v have_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o caiphas_n his_o house_n p._n 263._o the_o wine_n offer_v he_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v to_o intoxicate_a he_o p._n 268._o how_o bewail_v when_o he_o go_v to_o execution_n p._n 268._o the_o manner_n even_o of_o his_o friend_n bury_v he_o show_v the_o small_a expectation_n they_o have_v of_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 269._o his_o disciple_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n notwithstanding_o their_o save_a faith_n in_o he_o neither_o of_o they_o believe_v his_o death_n nor_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 270._o his_o come_n in_o cloud_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n all_o signify_v his_o plague_a the_o nation_n that_o crucify_v he_o p._n 342_o 343._o his_o birth_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n p._n 383._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3928._o about_o the_o close_a of_o september_n p._n 390._o he_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o december_n but_o september_n a_o month_n famous_a indeed_o p._n 427._o why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v that_o need_v no_o cleanse_n be_v purity_n itself_o eight_o reason_n p._n 472._o why_o john_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o baptism_n p._n 472._o his_o ministry_n be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a p._n 476._o why_o he_o be_v tempt_v p._n 499._o what_o be_v his_o temptation_n and_o where_o and_o how_o tempt_v p._n 503_o to_o 511._o in_o his_o temptation_n his_o be_v hurry_v about_o by_o the_o devil_n do_v afford_v some_o material_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n p._n 506._o he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 504._o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o easy_o convince_v the_o mind_n by_o tell_v of_o secret_a thing_n p._n 535._o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n illustrate_v from_o luke_n genealogy_n and_o christ_n calling_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o man._n p._n 471_o 491_o 537._o his_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v plain_o show_v with_o what_o refer_v thereunto_o p._n 577_o 578._o how_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n whilst_o speak_v with_o nichodemus_n on_o earth_n p._n 578._o the_o several_a property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v sometime_o indifferent_o apply_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n p._n 578._o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n excellent_o illustrate_v by_o be_v heal_v by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n p._n 579._o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o his_o servant_n do_v p._n 581._o his_o anoint_v be_v his_o set_n apart_o for_o mediator_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n also_o his_o apparent_a installment_n into_o that_o office_n by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 616_o 617._o his_o ministry_n have_v six_o part_n in_o it_o p._n 617_o to_o 619._o why_o it_o be_v

so_o long_o as_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n p._n 627._o why_o do_v christ_n appear_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o p._n 628._o the_o jew_n have_v dreadful_a opinion_n about_o his_o come_n p._n 640_o 641._o he_o heal_v all_o disease_n by_o his_o touch_n but_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o word_n p._n 642._o the_o disease_n he_o cure_v be_v of_o three_o kind_n p._n 645._o his_o doctrine_n be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n p._n 645._o he_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n when_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o yet_o christ_n be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n p._n 648._o he_o as_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o messiah_n nothing_o but_o as_o delegated_a and_o assist_v by_o the_o father_n as_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o messiah_n he_o have_v all_o power_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n p._n 672_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v set_v up_o by_o his_o father_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o thing_n affirm_v in_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n he_o as_o god-man_n be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n five_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o p._n 674._o further_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o how_o oppose_v therein_o by_o the_o jew_n p._n 680_o 681_o 682._o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n p._n 682_o 683_o 684._o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o history_n of_o it_o as_o also_o his_o eight_o several_a apparition_n after_o it_o p._n 734_o 735._o the_o year_n of_o his_o ascension_n p._n 738._o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o resurrection_n death_n and_o ascention_n p._n 739._o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o day_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v viz._n at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n p._n 748._o at_o three_o a_o clock_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n than_o adam_n receive_v the_o promise_n p._n 748._o there_o be_v a_o general_a expectation_n of_o his_o appearance_n even_o when_o he_o do_v appear_v with_o the_o multitude_n that_o then_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o that_o account_n both_o jew_n and_o heathen_n then_o expect_v he_o as_o be_v see_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n p._n 751_o 752._o some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o judge_n condemn_v and_o execute_v of_o he_o p._n 968._o he_o pay_v his_o church_n duty_n p._n 240._o he_o be_v so_o poor_a as_o to_o be_v put_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o get_v money_n p._n 240._o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n predict_v his_o near_a approach_n what_o p._n 462_o 463._o christ_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o scarlet_a list_n on_o the_o escape_v goat_n head_n turn_v not_o white_a as_o usual_o what_o against_o the_o jew_n p._n 1101._o *_o christians_o call_v by_o suetonius_n man_n of_o a_o new_a and_o evil_a superstition_n or_o religion_n so_o tacitus_n call_v their_o way_n a_o dangerous_a superstition_n show_v how_o nero_n persecute_v they_o after_o rome_n be_v fire_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o just_a accusation_n of_o it_o p._n 327_o there_o be_v yet_o christian_n in_o nero_n household_n p._n 328._o they_o be_v under_o nero_n very_o bloody_o and_o barbarous_o persecute_v so_o as_o to_o move_v the_o pity_n of_o their_o enemy_n say_v tacitus_n the_o jew_n heighten_v that_o persecution_n against_o they_o p._n 333_o 334._o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o nero_n for_o a_o plot_n lay_v by_o himself_o against_o they_o the_o heathen_n for_o real_a plot_v against_o he_o now_o grow_v endless_o cruel_a p._n 334._o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n page_n 871_o chronology_n be_v very_o exact_a from_o the_o creation_n to_o christ_n death_n but_o less_o care_v for_o after_o the_o new_a testament_n history_n be_v finish_v and_o why_o p._n 777._o the_o heathen_a chronology_n mistake_v in_o number_v the_o persian_a king_n 2066._o *_o church_n church_n duty_n be_v pay_v by_o christ._n p._n 240._o the_o church_n a_o title_n give_v the_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 871_o circumcision_n when_o and_o where_o institute_v p._n 13._o it_o be_v renew_v at_o israel_n enter_v into_o canaan_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o lease_n of_o the_o land_n p._n 40._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v under_o christianity_n because_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n p._n 319._o it_o enervate_v justification_n by_o faith_n p._n 319._o it_o oblige_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n p._n 319._o the_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n why_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a world_n nor_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v why_o the_o church_n enjoy_v it_o not_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n p._n 464_o 465._o when_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v 465._o it_o be_v institute_v in_o hebron_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n p._n 695._o circumcision_n and_o meat_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n these_o be_v remove_v let_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n p._n 842._o the_o end_n of_o its_o use_n and_o how_o use_v among_o other_o beside_o the_o israelite_n p._n 1007_o 1008_o citation_n or_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n one_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v another_o do_v sometime_o change_v the_o word_n to_o fit_v the_o occasion_n 498_o cittim_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o italy_n and_o of_o part_n of_o greece_n 996_o city_n the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la exact_o 4000_o p._n 487._o holy_a city_n the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a name_n for_o jerusalem_n when_o even_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n separatist_n may_v think_v of_o this_o p._n 497._o city_n what_o 647_o clean_n and_o unclean_a legal_a the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o p._n 30._o the_o priest_n can_v only_o pronounce_v not_o make_v leper_n clean_o 219_o etc._n etc._n cleopas_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o alpheus_n p._n 27._o he_o have_v four_o son_n all_o apostle_n 660_o clerk_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n what_o their_o number_n and_o what_o their_o business_n 2006._o *_o cloak_n paul_n cloak_n denote_v his_o jewish_a habit_n 3●6_n cloister_n walk_v call_v porch_n p._n 661_o 668._o cloister_n royal_a what_o 1061._o *_o closet_n for_o the_o butcher_a instrument_n and_o for_o the_o priest_n vestment_n describe_v 1077._o *_o cloud_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n be_v take_v away_o at_o moses_n his_o death_n p._n 40._o and_o appear_v again_o at_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n christ._n 710_o coat_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v what_o p._n 905._o and_o coat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o ephod_n what_o 905_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n come_v denote_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o vengeance_n on_o jerusalem_n 332_o 333_o 335_o 338_o 342_o 343_o common_a or_o unclean_a what_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o since_o 845_o community_n of_o good_n be_v not_o to_o level_v estate_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a p._n 278._o how_o practise_v and_o of_o what_o extent_n 762_o communicate_v with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o communion_n with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o company_v with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o confession_n of_o sin_n at_o john_n baptism_n be_v after_o not_o before_o baptism_n page_n 456_o 457_o confirmation_n imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v never_o use_v for_o confirmation_n 788_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n into_o what_o number_n of_o language_n it_o be_v divide_v 1009_o to_o 1011_o consistory_n of_o priest_n be_v call_v beth-din_n which_o transacted_a business_n in_o the_o temple_n 914_o consolation_n of_o israel_n christ_n come_n be_v often_o signify_v by_o that_o term_n 430_o conversion_n repentance_n or_o reformation_n be_v once_o general_a and_o wonderful_a 54_o 758_o etc._n etc._n conversion_n of_o niniveh_n a_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n 1007_o cor_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o corus_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o corban_n what_o p._n 237._o the_o gate_n corban_n where_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 2020_o 2021._o *_o corinth_n something_o describe_v 295_o cornelius_n a_o roman_a captain_n one_o that_o arrive_v at_o a_o admirable_a height_n of_o piety_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o proselyte_n p._n 285_o 286._o some_o thing_n remarkable_a about_o his_o call_n into_o the_o gospel_n 832_o etc._n etc._n